I JUST COULDN'T SAY YES, a short story by hldavis123. Date added: 2011-07-17. Times viewed: 20988.
- Please SEND FEEDBACK - Writers love hearing from you. You can view the Authors profile here
- Intro: FFF/m HOM, HJ. A chance encounter with a bold, pretty teenage girl in a crowded grocery store leads me to some unexpected burdens and sensual pleasures. Is it romance? Learn all about the power of erotic touch from a feminine hand, from a young girl who can't seem to keep her pretty little hands to herself. Can she keep me quiet long enough to get away with her shameful scheme? A true story!
I was standing in a very long checkout line at a local Dollar General bargain store, waiting to check out my groceries. It was around 2 p.m. on Wednesday, July 13, 2011. I will never, ever forget that fateful day of "The Hand Incident." My arms were full of items of various odd shapes and sizes--bags, bottles, jars, cans, boxes, a frozen pizza. I was eager to check out and get home out of the suffocating heat on this hot summer day. About ten or twelve people standing in line behind me. There seemed to be only one sales clerk on duty. It figures. Doesn't it always figure? I think I will have "It Figures" put on my headstone as my personal life motto.
In front of me was a middle-aged woman and two small children. She looked rather frumpy and unkempt. The woman was heavyset and poorly dressed. The two children were boys, approximately five or six years old. I didn't know if they were her children or grandchildren or kids she was babysitting. The middle-aged woman had a fully loaded shopping cart she was pushing ahead of her. In addition to her buggy, each of the three had their own individual items and packages in their arms to check out. This was going to take a very long while. Of all days. Why me, Lord? Sigh.
From off to my right three females came approaching the line. It was obvious that they were all related, judging by their similar appearance, blue eyes, and blond hair. The oldest was presumably the mother, somewhere in her late thirties or early forties. Her two daughters appeared to be about 16-18 years old and 12-14 years old, respectively. All three were neatly dressed and looked to be very clean and wholesome. Dressed fashionably in their summer whites and pastel pinks and blues, each of the three females had her own individual armload of packages and items to be checked out separately, just like the first woman and her two boys. The darker skinned mother was also pushing an overloaded shopping cart stuffed beyond capacity. Thank God I was already in line ahead of these three females at least!
It was obvious that both families were here together as friends. They talked easily among themselves and all knew one another well. It appeared that they had all come here to shop together and wanted to remain that way. I could tell that the blond woman was sneakily trying to angle for a place in line behind her frumpy friend, trying to get ahead of me. The three blond females did not want to go to the back of the line; both families wanted to leave together. The blonde kept trying to jockey for position between me and her middle-aged friend as surreptitiously as possible. I saw her crooked efforts and was not pleased. I knew something unfair and sneaky was about to happen and I was wary.
The blond mother had her back to me. Her older daughter stood off closely to my left, the younger daughter off closely to my right. All three females were not yet in line but were standing on the sides of this checkout aisle. The two teenage girls' backs were to their mother as they faced me, talking quietly to each other. Their conversation sounded very mature and intelligent. The 17-year-old was very tall and statuesque, willowy slender, athletic and trim, extremely pretty, Scandinavian vanilla-skinned, with shoulder-length blond hair neatly styled, wearing a bracelet and earrings and jewelry, ruby-red lipstick, and with soulful huge electric blue eyes. The teen diva had a very refreshing wholesome, fresh-faced, well-scrubbed appearance with an undeniable Christian glow. Appearing to be well educated and intelligent for her young age, the fashionable teen carried herself with a graceful, elegant sophistication and aristocratic bearing, very much out of place in this common general store with her apparent high culture and glamor. She wore a pleasant expression on her long, snow-white Norwegian face and smiled sweetly at me in a strongly charismatic fashion. The pretty high school girl kept staring at me in a very polite, friendly way. She was grinning at me amicably with a very charming million-dollar smile that featured perfectly straight, dazzling white teeth. I instantly felt myself losing my melting heart to this pretty teenage girl with strong feelings of amorous attraction for her as she magically drew me in with her outrageous feminine beauty and charismatic charms! She could have easily been a fashion model for Teen Vogue or Seventeen magazine or a TV/movie actress. Disarmed by her exquisite beauty, feminine charm, and open friendliness, I smiled back at her in an equally friendly way. She said simply and sweetly, "Hello" in a musical, honey-warm voice. I couldn't believe a girl could convey so much charm and warmth with just a single syllable! For some unknown reason, I had a very funny feeling that the adolescent girl wanted very much to talk to me further--I could see it in her twinkling eyes--but her mother was watching her closely. I would have welcomed conversation with her. Yet she gave me the very strong impression of being extremely flirtatious, seductive, and promiscuous due to her sparkling blue eyes, radiant smile, provocative facial expression, modulated voice tone, and suggestive body posturing. Is it at all possible we could end up good friends? I'd really like that very much!
The cute 13-year-old looked more serious and somber, not smiling. She was very short and pint-sized, kind of stocky but not at all fat or chubby. But she had the same Germanic blond-haired/blue-eyed good looks as her Nordic older sister, except for a swarthier bronze complexion that favored her mother's golden-tanned skin color. Despite her young age, the pretty pubescent girl exuded vibrant femininity beyond her years and a very strong sensuality that was smoldering and scintillating with obvious sex appeal! She seemed to have a very seductive and promiscuous air about her equal to her older sister, but in a more subdued and innocent way. The blond girl-child was very beautiful with her curly, flaxen shoulder-length hair, deep azure eyes as large and soulful as her big sister's, and the angelic face of a princess! She kept staring at me in a very strange way that I could only describe as flirtatious. There was just something about her-- Her low, throaty voice was a rich, sultry contralto as she greeted me pleasantly with a warm and sweet "Hey ya!" and a quick, sly grin that promised much that was unspoken. Like her taller sister, the shorter blonde gave me the strong impression with her flirty eyes that she really wanted to continue the conversation. I did feel strangely drawn to her. Despite the pretty girl-child's prohibitive age, I felt an odd but guilty sense of If only you were just a little older. In another lifetime and place, you and I-- By now, the two girls were facing me directly with their backs to their mother, who was almost in line ahead of me due to her cleverly sneaky tactics.
Her back to me, Mom did not face me as she tried to edge into the long line ahead of me. From over her right shoulder, she sheepishly said to me indirectly, "Would you mind if we all get in line ahead of you, sir? We're really in a big hurry and these are our friends. We all need to leave together. She's driving." Huh?? What??!
Normally, I always try to be the polite, perfect gentleman who yields to everyone, especially females. I usually don't mind too much if someone is in a hurry and asks to get in line ahead of me. But there were six people in these two groups, each with his or her own items to check out--which would take time. It would take a slow while for each one to check out with only a single cashier/clerk on duty. It was so hot and my arms were tired from holding all my awkward items. I just wanted to get home into the air conditioning where I could get a cold root beer on ice and relax with my weary feet up. Besides, why do I always have to yield to rude, uncaring people in public? I'm getting tired of being taken advantage of as the nice-guy perfect Christian gentleman. I was in line first and these three interlopers were trying to jump in line ahead of me with less than honest tactics! Normally, I would have just meekly shrugged it off, allowed it, and taken the defeat in resentful silent irritation and resignation. But no--not this time. No, for once in my life I was going to stand up for myself and be politely but firmly assertive. I was going to tell her I did mind and I didn't care to wait. No more Mr. Nice Guy.
"Well, actually, ma'am, I really don't wan--mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!!"
That's all the further I got. Before I even knew what was happening, the older daughter darted forward closer to me, directly in front of me, and quickly threw up her inverted right hand in my face, thumb downward, and abruptly clapped her long, slender, thick palm over my mouth with an audible slap-clap! My aborted words were neatly cut off in mid-sentence into her soft muffling palm as the girl's large pretty hand clamped down firmly, sealed hard and airtight with long thumb locked under my chin to better anchor her surprisingly strong grip! Stunned and shocked, I felt her thin, spindly girl-fingers flexing and clenching as they dug in and dented deeply into my right cheekbone while this lovely teenager's pleasantly aromatic palm sealed tautly over my squashed lips. My instant first impression was of a very pleasant and highly fragrant floral feminine perfume and extremely clean, soft, fresh skin--a strongly pungent and thickly sweet "girlie" smell and taste that was the charming teen girl's own highly unique, very personal scent. My pre-empted words were neatly reduced to a heavily muffled mumble as they were filtered through the soft, silken folds of her delicate feminine palm. As I began to panic silently, it gradually became more and more difficult to breathe easily as I smelled sweetly floral perfumed oxygen filtered through the tight mesh of her fragrant feminine fingers. It was an obviously young female hand, a teenage girl's hand--silky-soft, satin-cool, youthfully smooth-skinned, delicate and dainty, slimly long-fingered, Swedish lily-white, clean and sweet-scented with floral/fruity fragrant feminine perfume and hand creams, aesthetically sleek and curvaceous, and very, very pretty! Aesthetically, I appreciated and admired the attractive teenage girl's lovely fair Scandinavian skin complexion: it was a glowing ivory snow-white without being a sickly, ghostly pale color, suffused with a robust, healthy rosy-pink hue. The young female's pretty skin was a very feminine shade of Northern European creamy vanilla white, very smooth and youthful, very fine grained. A most beautiful peaches-and-cream complexion.
The fresh-faced beauty's shockingly tight grip was not tentative, hesitant, or timid. It was very firm, sure, and determined for such a young girl. The bold teen girl didn't seem to care whether or not I wanted or liked her offending hand; I was getting it anyway. She appeared to be very strong and fit for a young woman, very athletic, presumably a gymnast or basketball player. Actually, her long, slender hand was clamped down too hard and too tight, with a purposeful jaw-crushing force. Her beautiful white hand may have been very soft, dainty, delicate, and feminine, but it felt like a long, slender white gag made of steel! It seemed as if this bold stranger-girl's satin-skinned palm was exactly contoured to fit my lower face and mouth snugly in its sealed airtight clamp. The teen princess's fragrant hand was locked too tightly for me to breathe properly. I felt as if I were suffocating behind the willowy tall girl's smothering palm and long, slender white fingers! Straining to inhale, all I could taste and smell was the pleasantly aromatic scent of sweetly perfumed teenage-girl hand! My eyes were watering and the back of my throat was burning from this lovely lady's heavy, thickly pungent perfume! I could just feel the sexy-lovely girl's pretty indigo eyes upon me as she watched my face and her own delicate hand with perverse interest and amused curiosity. The teenage girl's friendly smile was so sweet, warm, and lovely with radiant dazzle that she had completely captivated and mesmerized me beyond description. And yet the traces of a smirk played around her full lips that gave the sexy girl an expression of smug arrogance and superior haughtiness. But her self-righteous attitude did absolutely nothing to distort or alter her extreme beauty. God, does this pretty teenage girl smell so very GOOD!! And so does her pretty hand!
But instinctively, impulsively, I pulled back from the offending alien hand but the teen girl's pretty palm remained firmly intact and immovable as she gripped all the tighter. Her cupped right hand held my mouth with a firmly secured, tightly sealed, reversed hand meant to be a gag to silence me! This tall, blond, beautiful teenage girl was GAGGING me! It was extremely difficult for me to try to form words against the cool, slippery-smooth silken skin of the sexy model-esque teen girl's taut but delicate pretty palm. And she was tightly restricting my jaw movements with her fiercely clamped, slenderly long hand, as well as covering most of my nostrils and face! Even had I been so crass as to try to bite her beautiful, delicate hand, my teeth could not even get a grip on the 17-year-old's satiny, slippery-smooth skin! So tightly sealed was her pretty vanilla hand's firm grip that my strained efforts at respiration could be heard as soft, muffled aspiration in the push-and-pull of labored breath suctioning sharply against her silken palm and between the determined teen goddess's pencil-thin, long fingers. Despite the fact that young females generally have slimly long fingers, I was amazed that this willowy tall teenage girl had the longest, slenderest feminine fingers I had ever seen! Her large azure eyes met and held mine with bold self-assurance and confidence as the lovely high schooler poised a long, slim white finger to her pursed lips, sibilantly hissing a soft "Shhhhhh!" of warning. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Sh-sh-sh-shhhhhh!" In a soft, gentle whisper of conspiratorial secrecy, the high school sweetheart cautioned, "Just play along with me on this. I'll explain later, I promise, okay?" Her young, beautiful Swedish face was the very picture of arrogant smugness and haughty superiority as she smirked wickedly at me while I struggled to breathe and talk! Somehow, the angelic teen princess's gloating look of smug arrogance and regal superiority managed to make her look all the more beautiful and desirable!
It seemed to me that this brash teen girl's suddenly applied "handgag" was not incidental or casual--though very impulsive and abrupt--but instead something she was used to doing all the time whenever she liked with a well-practiced, expert hand. And her smug attitude did not seem in the least awkward, nervous, shy, embarrassed, guilty, shamed, or uncomfortable as she stood there in her intrusive tactility and rude lack of social manners with her hand over my mouth. From the firmly clamped surety of her steady right hand and its forceful pressure that never seemed to waver, and the fact that she wasn't removing it, I could tell that this bold teenage girl was well experienced in performing handgags often with ease and expertise. It was more than obvious that this beautiful blond teen angel who smelled so sweetly had a singular determined goal in mind: to keep me from speaking a single word and to keep me as quiet as possible for as long as possible. The tall, lovely schoolgirl who smelled like heaven pulled my face toward her, forcing me to look into her dreamy blue eyes, staring long and hard at me with intensely studied focus, assessing what I looked like wearing her own big ivory-white hand over my mouth, greatly amused, curious, and pleased at the perversely self-satisfying sight. Her wide, silly grin and smug smirk of delighted self-satisfaction told me she really, really liked what she saw. The mouth-covering girl's warm, bubbly giggle tinkled merrily and sweetly like ethereal music. Though I felt extremely self-conscious and terribly embarrassed to be seen with this bold teenage girl's slim but large hand covering my mouth, her own sweet angelic face remained brash and brazen without even a trace of wrongdoing or impropriety! The cocksure high school girl made a point of maintaining steady eye contact with me above her quieting hand, refusing to allow me to look away from her piercing, penetrating blue gaze for even a second! She wore no contrite expression of guilt, shame. embarrassment, or awkwardness on her impossibly young face as she scrutinized me with intelligent appraisal--only a mesmerizing, warm grin of cool calculation. Rather, the lovely teenage girl looked very confident, self-assured, determined, and totally self-righteous. Somehow, she still managed to look absolutely beautiful and desirable wearing a gloating arrogant look of smug superiority and haughty triumph. The defiant teenage girl was totally in control.
Nervously on sheer impulse and reflex, I continued to talk mechanically as if the pretty girl's muffling hand weren't even there! My garbled, distorted words were horribly lost and buried deeply into the silken folds of the pretty teen's delicate thick palm, filtered heavily, totally incoherent, inarticulate, and unintelligible with no volume or clarity! The lovely schoolgirl grinned excitedly at me, laughing with amused delight at my inability to talk clearly. Unfazed, she did not take her impeding hand away to free my speech, only pressed it even harder and tighter against my flattened lips to further silence me and my mindless gagtalk as she coolly scrutinized my abashed face. No one except the two lovely teenage girls was near enough to hear or understand me as my vocal clarity and volume were greatly muted and diminished under the sexy girl's filtering, hindering, very thick hand. People around us were already stirring and starting to notice and react as I felt their curious probing glances upon me! They were staring openly and gawking straight at me--incredulous but not speaking--and at the long, slender, beautiful teenage-feminine hand of stark, pure ivory white with its slimly long fingers strapped tightly across my muffled mouth so boldly! Several other teenage girls and young women in their early twenties in line behind us were pointing, grinning, and giggling at me with curious amusement and levity! What must they all be thinking to suddenly see this very pretty but silly teenage girl holding her big white hand over a man's mouth and keeping it there as an obvious gag? Did everyone see just how incredibly beautiful her long hand was as she made a public spectacle of me? Did these young women think it was hilarious and fitting to see a young girl disciplining and shutting up an older man? Somehow, despite my shame and embarrassment, I felt an excited erotic arousal to be seen with a teen girl's hand over my mouth by all these young girls and women! The silly senior high girl's hand was positioned tightly in front of my mouth and covering it in an airtight seal, blocking and controlling my ability to speak freely and clearly, greatly restricting my communication. "Mmmmfff!! Mmmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!" Shocked and stunned into indecisive inaction by this teen goddess's bold tactile gesture, I could not believe a dominant, precocious 17-year-old girl could actually have so much power and control over a much older adult male with her disciplining hand-over-mouth stunt to muffle and gag my ability to communicate freely! The nerve of this girl!! Who in the world does she think she is--?
Off balance, on impulsive reflex, deeply embarrassed and humiliated with red-faced shame, I shifted my awkward armload of groceries to reach up to try to pry the offending female hand away without success. Briefly, my fingertips made contact with the pretty teenage princess's coolly smooth, satiny-velvet vanilla backhand, her long and thin bony fingers, and her thin, long, bony knuckles as her soft, well-padded fleshy palm settled across my sealed lips more firmly to prevent me from tugging it away. Her pleasant female hand had a fiercely strong grip, the powerful trained grip of a young female athlete who wasn't letting go. I tugged and pried with all my might but I could not budge her oversized hand one inch! This young female athlete was just too strong and powerful for me and could easily keep her smothering hand clamped mercilessly across my muffled mouth as long as she wished. This cultured teen girl was making it very clear in her nonverbal message that she had no intention of releasing my mouth nor would she allow me to do so myself. This silly teenage girl is holding my mouth in public and she's gagging me into silence! I can't talk! And she doesn't want to let me go! Why?? What does she mean, "Just play along with me on this"? I'm so embarrassed and ashamed to be seen this way! Everybody's looking at me! All these pretty teenage girls and young women are staring and giggling at me! They are absolutely loving this! But after my brief and fruitless struggle with her hand, the lovely young lady quickly arrested my wrist in mid-reach and gently swatted my hand down and away, deeply frowning her disapproval and displeasure at me with an obvious surly teen-girl attitude! You know these haughty, surly teenage girl attitudes and facial expressions!
Her younger sister also reached out a correcting hand to prevent me from pulling her older teen sister's quieting right hand away from my mouth as I struggled in my teenage gag-girl's firm grip to free myself and tried in vain to speak clearly through her speech-filtering, obstructing hand! Both teen sisters were grinning widely and laughing hard at my heavily muffled words, mimicking and imitating my gagged mouth with muffled-sounding pseudo-speech! They ridiculed and taunted me in good-natured fun as if there were hands over their own mouths. The younger teen sister was now tightly restraining both of my wrists in her own little-girl hands to prevent me from touching or removing my gag! Both frowning adolescent girls were shaking their blond heads no at me emphatically, as if to say No! Hands down! Don't touch that hand! The younger Nordic blonde kept mouthing the words Shut your mouth! at me with greatly exaggerated lip movements as if she were shouting. Both beautiful blond sisters forced me to maintain unwavering eye contact with their riveting sky-blue gazes. Soon their scowling frowns were replaced by smiling blue eyes and widely grinning teen-girl faces that let me realize how much the two teenage sisters were really enjoying and loving my unfortunate predicament! It was more than obvious that these two beautiful blond teen sisters perversely loved the way a grown male face looked and sounded with a large, long and slender, pretty, white teenage-feminine hand clamped and plastered across his mouth as a quieting gag! And their attentive audience of pretty teen girls and young twentysomethings were closely watching every move these two silly sisters made with appreciative approval! These attractive and very young female allies were also listening extremely closely to every word the two Scandinavian sisters uttered to me and to each other.
The two mischievous girls were hugely amused and delighted at the entertaining sight and sound of the prettier, older teen girl's giant Swedish vanilla hand acting as my handgag! The older sister seemed very delighted and amused to have her pretty female hand locked firmly over my mouth as a silencing, word-muffling gag in full public view! Greatly encouraged and emboldened by the negative attention she was drawing to herself from her young female peers, she was enjoying this immensely! The very pretty 13-year-old whispered excitedly to me in perverse delight and pleased amusement, "You sound so silly with my sister's hand over your mouth like that! You look so silly too! Her hand has you all gagged up! I wanna take a picture! You should see yourself!" As both giggling teenage sisters held me tightly in their unyielding grasps, each girl teasingly asked the other just what it was she thought I was trying to say. They each pleaded ignorance and kept laughing, mimicking me in ridicule, full of good-natured fun and mischief. The two teen beauties kept making exaggerated, mock-urgent, humming "Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!" sounds in unison to taunt me and my helpless handgagged condition. They were grinning wickedly now and giggling girlishly with amused delight and perverse pleasure. It only made things all the more enticing and amusing for the lovely teenage diva and her kid sister to have a captive audience! Especially all those amused, smiling, approving young women and teenage girls all around us!
Her younger blond sister reached out to give an affectionate but teasing pat to the older teen girl's silken white backhand to indicate her pleased satisfaction and delighted amusement. The lovely European teenager's backhand was very long and narrow with sleek femininity, yet equally broad and wide due to it being such a large hand. Then slowly her little sister traced the long, fine bones of her older sister's long, slender fingers and her thin, bony knuckles with her own small fingertips. She followed this with an admiring kiss to the back of her big sister's pretty hand! The pretty younger sister seemed to be a little skeptical and uncertain about her big sister's daring public mouth-hold at first, but soon seemed to accept it with great enthusiasm, amusement, and curiosity! It was very obvious that the little Scandinavian girl did not want me to remove her adored big sister's pretty hand from my mouth and was prepared to do whatever she needed to do to prevent it. She continued to keep me in a tight, twisting two-handed wristlock. The hand stayed.
I stared back helplessly at the two beautiful sisters with my wide eyes full of surprise, shock, and disbelief from above the broad creamy vanilla-white expanse of the wide teenage-girl hand sealing my mouth shut and neatly filtering my impulsive muffled protests into distorted gagtalk that greatly amused and pleased the two teen imps. Every time I tried to talk, the two silly teenage girls would smile and laugh, making fun of the way I sounded and my inability to communicate clearly to them. Both girls mimicked and mocked my muffled gagtalk in an exaggerated tone of teasing ridicule. Fighting harder for breath now, I inhaled the thickly sweet feminine fragrance of a pungent flowery-and-fruity perfume/hand lotion/hand cream mixture as my nostrils strained for more air beneath the smothering female hand. Every single breath I drew was richly tainted and flavored with the overwhelming sweet "girlie" aroma of a thick floral scent that was extremely pleasant and palpably unique with HER enticing, fragrant femininity. I soon forgot that regular plain oxygen has no smell, that it is not tainted or flavored by sweet feminine scents. I was quickly growing accustomed to this particular and personally unique sweet feminine fragrance and to the taste of this particular teenage feminine hand! Innately sweet with young femininity even without the perfume, her slender, delicately supple palm was cool, soft, clean, and slippery smooth with a feel like satin, silk, or velvet. I couldn't help but notice how slender and long this highly intelligent, well educated teenage girl's exquisite fingers were--and how extremely pretty! Her thin white female fingers were clenched so tightly together into a smothering web that I could barely draw perfume-rich air between them!
Despite my irritation and insult, my inability to communicate freely, my respiratory distress, and my shamed public embarrassment and humiliation, I could not exactly deny that I was appreciating and enjoying this outrageously beautiful female hand in a purely sexual way! As a red-blooded man, somehow, somewhere along the way, in spite of everything else, I reluctantly found myself falling magically in love with this sweet, soft, clean, pretty teen-girl hand! I was greatly overwhelmed and subdued by this teenage angel's extreme beauty, smoldering sex appeal, soft femininity, youth, charm, and sweetly floral perfume. How could I possibly resist her? I was getting extremely aroused and excited with erotic ecstasy at the feel, aesthetics, scent, taste, and eroticism of this lovely teen-femme hand! My excited respiration was rapidly accelerating with sexual arousal and exhilaration as I laboriously inhaled a heavy cloud of thickly sweet, pungent floral fragrance and perfumed feminine scents! After all, it was a young feminine hand I was reacting to. A teenage girl's hand. This beautiful, fragrant young feminine hand over my mouth is so exciting and so EROTIC! I can't help it--I am falling so deeply for this pretty, sweet-scented teenage girl's hand! I want to marry her hands! It was also a huge sexual turn-on for me to be seen with such a lovely white feminine hand over my mouth by a group of teenage girls and young women, despite my shamed embarrassment and humiliation. My lower anatomy was becoming stiff and rock-hard with sexual exhilaration and ecstasy! But did anyone else see my throbbing, stiff erection and the bulge in my pants besides these two brash and observant teenage sisters?
"Aww God, look at what you've gone and done! Now you gave him a stiffie! Look! He's sportin' a woody! You turned 'im on with your gag! Your hand! I think he's likin' it! I think he's likin' it!!" Little Sister's hushed childlike tones were nonetheless vibrant with excitement and curious amusement as I felt my embarrassed face flush blood red. What could I do? Her 17-year-old sister's soft, sweet, beautiful, white female hand covering my mouth had really gotten to me! I was greatly overwhelmed at the fragrant sweetness, the soft femininity, the warm erotic intimacy, and gentle tactility of this pretty, young female hand pressed snugly over my mouth with all its aesthetic and olfactory sweetness and its pleasant delights and feminine charms, arousing and exciting me into exhilarated sexual stimulation and ecstasy! It's a GIRL'S hand!! A pretty GIRL'S hand! Confused and bewildered, I tried to mentally picture which young female celebrity this fashionable model-esque teen girl reminded me of most with her blond good looks. Taylor Swift? Not quite but yet kinda... Jewel? Hmmm, maybe... Carrie Underwood? Yes!!! Carrie Underwood!!!
"Is that what my hand over your mouth does to you? Gets you all hard and horny and turned on? So pathetic! So pitiful! Shame on you! A grown man going all sexy-crazy over a teenage girl's hand! Tsk, tsk! 'Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!!' " I could not believe this Carrie-girl's explicit words to me! Whispered discreetly into my left ear so only I could hear her slightly European-accented words, Big Sister's teasing tone of mocking ridicule was also knowing and telling, as well as highly flirtatious in its seductive implications. I was taken aback, at a loss for words--literally! Somehow overhearing, Little Blondie nodded her own curly head vigorously to answer her older sister's accusing question for me. The taller blonde seemed to accept that gesture of confirmation as my true answer as she tauntingly mocked and mimicked the muffled way I sounded with her filtering hand clamped across my mouth as a gag.
The younger blond beauty had quickly realized that her caretaker sister's large, slender, pretty hand sealed as a gag across my mouth had sexually aroused and excited me into uncontrollable ecstasy! She wanted to exploit and nurture my rigid erection herself! I simply could not believe this! Mercifully but unbelievably, the sensuous 13-year-old girl-child tried to help me out by gently touching my throbbing rigidity and softly rubbing my bucking bulge through my pants with her small girlish hand as surreptitiously and innocuously as she could without attracting undue attention, offering me her own pubescent brand of sexual soothing and comforting relief for a few long moments, however minimal. She looked around carefully and sheepishly to make certain nobody was seeing what she was now doing to me as her tiny body moved closer to me and shielded her sexy hands from view. With a wicked grin, the little blond Swedish Princess's sexy face and eyes told me how sinfully wrong she knew this was but her slender, long fingers told me it was so perfect and so right and okay between us! Her highly skilled and magically talented teen-girl fingers did help a great deal to comfort and relieve my mounting sexual tension. There was only a thin layer of blue-jeans fabric between my pulsating sexual organs and the little girl's beautiful hands! I knew how wrong and forbidden it was for me to allow a 13-year-old girl-child to touch me in this wickedly erotic manner by cultivating my stiff erection but I could not resist her, could not help myself, desperately needing sexual release from a young female! I deeply appreciated and loved this pretty 13-year-old angel's kinky, erotic touch as she worked her girlish sexual magic! Her sensual touch was so gentle and tender; it was everything I needed her sweet fingers to be for impending sexual release! Totally in stunned amazement and disbelieving shock at all that was happening to me far too fast, I was grateful to her nonetheless for her socially taboo but soothing erotic assistance. Her older sister had offered no comment or interference whatsoever except for an approving smile while Little Blondie continued her bold sensual masturbatory efforts to get me more excited and aroused! She was succeeding wonderfully! Beneath the sweet Nordic Princess's snugly cupped palm and slim fingers fondling and massaging my privates so skillfully, my bucking erection finally ejaculated wildly and splattered into her clothing-shielded tiny hands! Her wicked grin for me was both shameful and victorious as she kept up her agressive and naughty sexual ministrations, hoping for a second explosion!
Forcing me into direct eye contact with herself, the little sister gently reached up and cupped her own inverted right hand directly over her big sister's larger right hand to match it exactly, further fortifying the gag as she held a small but very slender beige finger to her own lips. The pretty Swedish Princess was trying to help The Girl With The Hand to further mask and mute my sexual excitement and exhilaration at the little blonde's talented hands. Two distinctive but very different brands of sweet feminine fragrance mingled and came through the doubled mesh-web of overlapping female fingers for a very unique floral feminine scent. The younger blonde pressed her small but sufficient hand down very tightly to dutifully help her governess sister hold my mouth as tightly as possible. The blond kid sister had no real clue as to why she was handgagging my mouth, only that her juvenile caretaker thought it was a very good idea. And she wanted to help her big sister any way she could. The two blond teenage sisters both kept their penetrating arctic ice-blue gazes on my face and eyes above their smothering tight hands, not permitting me to break their hypnotic eye contact. My sexual arousal and excited ecstasy only increased all the more rapidly to have TWO gorgeous teenage girls' pretty hands clamped securely across my mouth as a double gag at the same time! Little Blondie held me this way in quiet teamwork with her sister for several long minutes to make sure I had gotten her hint before taking her pretty little hand away, her bright cobalt-blue eyes never leaving mine during her assisting handgag. Like her older sister, Princess Blondie's cocky face remained devoid of awkwardness, shame, embarrassment, and guilt as she held my mouth with bold confidence. Her regal face was smugly arrogant with bold, brazen brashness. I got her hint. Then, sadistically without reason, the younger Norse girl reached out her smallish tanned hand to pinch my nostrils tightly shut, holding my nose tightly between her thumb and forefinger for several minutes as she delighted in interfering with my ability to breathe! Her guardian big sister's only reaction to this evil breathplay was to grin and giggle girlishly with perverse amusement and unspoken permission as she kept her gagging hand in place, not bothering to stop or correct her kid sister-- until the younger teen finally decided to let go! If this gorgeous 17-year-old Scandinavian sorceress was my "date," then her enticing little sister was surely my unrelenting chaperone!
With one girl's hand covering my mouth and another holding my nose, I realized too late that I had been very wrong and too passively weak as a man to allow these two charming, lovely young girls the chance to bully and intimidate me into cowed submission until they were both dominating and controlling me so well, preventing me from speaking or crying out! Both teenage girls were surprisingly free with their hands and each girl kept her hands self-righteously on me most of the time I was held captive in their possessive adolescent custody. My initial assumption had been that these two precocious, gregarious teenage sisters were friendly, outgoing, charming, playful, and fun-loving girls. But it was obviously clear that each of these two erotically inclined teens were very much controlling and dominating in their strict, disciplining girl-power over older males! Both disciplining teenage girls now had me firmly under their assertive control and agressive girl-power until such time that they should decide to release me! It became clearly apparent that neither charismatic teen girl had the slightest intention of releasing me from her protective possessiveness and from their punitive and disciplining custody anytime soon! But foolishly, I did not resist these immature females, intrigued and aroused and excited to be so completely dominated and controlled by teenage girls decades younger than I so boldly in public! The fact that these two beautiful teenage sisters were young, immature, and would probably hold me under their possessive control and discipline for a long time without mature discretion only made my custody all the more appealing to me! I quickly decided that I loved it, silently praying to remain their gagged captive! I DO love this girl's hand but--! They acted brashly and confidently, without shame, guilt, embarrassment, or awkwardness! The two teen sisters acted as if they had every right to do thi--didn't they?--simply by virtue of being young, pretty females exercising a woman's prerogative! The two blond daughters were getting away with this! I had ddefinitely miscalculated: I had had no idea that these teenage beauties were going to be so dominantly controlling and possessive by forcing me into their custody for such a long time! What in the world--??!
Now, because of the oldest girl's perfectly muffling hand, I just couldn't say yes or no to her mother as she stole my place in line! I couldn't say anything at all behind this forceful girl's filtering, muffling handgag! Nothing I was trying to say was clear, audible, articulate, and intelligible! But the beautiful younger blonde, highly amused and delighted by my garbled gagtalk beneath her caretaker sister's restraining hand, kept mischievously challenging me to try to speak in her instigating playful and amused commands of "Speak up, Mushmouth! Try to talk now!" while her big sister still had her conspicuous big hand clamped firmly across my mouth with unwavering force and pressure. On nervous reflex and embarrassed shame, desperate to be understood and released, I mechanically continued trying to talk anyway into the brash senior high girl's pleasant hand that filtered and muffled every syllable as my shocked, unbelieving gaze met this slim teen girl's huge, bright blue eyes and cordial smile. The two sisters only grinned and giggled at my babbling gagtalk in mischievous taunting. Their cruel mimicry was very sarcastic and exaggerated but extremely precise and unflattering. As if in a bewitching trance, I simply could not look away from the beautiful Norwegian teenage girl's spellbinding, hypnotic arctic-blue eyes! Realization slowly dawned that these feeble sounds emanating from under this teenage female hand were too heavily muffled, terribly unclear, badly distorted and garbled beyond audible and coherent recognition. I sounded terribly silly, ridiculously absurd, and foolishly undignified trying to speak. Neither teen girl could clearly understand a single syllable I had been trying to say! Hopelessly gagged and defeated, I was so ashamed and embarrassed to try anymore but the tall Swedish blond beauty refused to allow me to break eye contact with her as her haunting lovely face remained smugly brazen and arrogantly cocksure with triumphant superiority. Her kid sister's lovely bronze face equalled her own in smug arrogance, mischievous superiority, and prideful self-satisfaction. Using the same hand she had gagged me with as leverage, the boldly confident teen girl held my face firmly in place to prevent me from looking away from her intense, hypnotizing blue gaze--as if she wanted me to face my own shame, loss of dignity, and silly absurdity reflected in her amused, silently teasing eyes. She grinned and giggled girlishly at the strangely amusing muffled sounds coming from behind her own smooth, cool palm. It was more than clear that these garbled, hand-filtered sounds of inarticulate speech greatly amused and entertained her--and she definitely loved the way I looked and sounded with her own girlie-fragrant hand sealed across my mouth as a gag!
The high school beauty raised a slenderly bony cupped hand to cover her own mouth, teasingly mocking and mimicking what I had sounded like trying to speak to her in mumbled pseudo-speech! The willowy tall teenage girl then grinned mysteriously and impishly at me and gave another bubbling girlish giggle, all in amused good-natured fun and benign mischief. I heard a few amused chuckles and snickers from the tittering teenage girls and young twentysomethings behind me in line as the pretty teen girl's mocking mimicry reached their ears. Emboldened by her captive female audience, she mimicked me again in teasing ridicule, her artificial gagtalk a little louder and longer this time, joining in the gaiety and levity herself. Did all these girls think we three knew one other and that this was some kind of playful practical joke or little game among us? The younger sister quickly added her own mocking mimicry to the mix when she too covered her own mouth with her little hand, her muffled pseudo-speech similarly distorted and garbled, continuing on even after the tall blonde had stopped. With twinkling, smiling blue eyes showing their mischievous amusement and hilarity behind their shielding hands, the two lovely teen sisters mumbled and giggled teasingly behind their self-imposed gags to impersonate me, both individually and in tandem. The two mischievous girls acted as though they were carrying on a meaningful "conversation" with me in gagtalk! I felt so embarrassed and humiliated at both teen girls' cruel mocking mimicry and the subdued musical feminine laughter around us from the tittering young women and other teenage girls! There were about seven or eight of these young ladies all around us!
The younger Scandinavian sister was grinning wickedly and giggling with pleased amusement as she excitedly crowed to me at length in delighted self-satisfaction and smug victory. She was enjoying her arrogant little verbal power play of superior triumph and taunting ridicule immensely, relishing her strict control and power over me. The pubescent girl's lovely but smirking face reflected the smug arrogance and haughty superiority of her rigidly militaristic voice as she spoke with commanding authority and mocking ridicule, teasing me mercilessly. "Did you say something? I can't hear you. Good luck trying to talk now, Mushmouth! Anything you'd like to say to me? Go ahead. Please, feel free! I'm listening. What--cat got your tongue? Don't you want to talk to me? I can't hear you! Is this all the better you can do? I can't even understand a single word you're saying at all! You mumble way too much! How do you expect me to understand you when you mumble so much? What the heck are you saying under there? I can't understand you! Say it right! Now try again. Try harder this time. Why can't you just speak up clearly and stop mumbling if you want me to understand you? I'm not getting it. So sorry! Maybe if you tried speaking more slowly and clearly and plainly enunciated your words.... Unless you're likin' her hand? You likin' it? Didn't your mother ever teach you it is so rude to talk with your mouth full? You can't talk, can you? Oh, I see now! Is there a girl's hand over your mouth? Perfect! My sister has you gagged! She's got her HAND over your mouth! So what do you think about that, huh? How do you like it? Like it? I said, Do you LIKE it?? Sure you do! So why don't you just shut up? We don't wanna hear you anyway! I don't wanna hear you! I want you gagged! Shut your big mouth or I'll shut it for you! Now shut up! You are gagged, gagged, gagged!!" The beautiful 13-year-old girl and her lovely sister were clearly enjoying her little girlie verbal power-play as she continued to hold my wrists down amd force sustained eye contact with her. Hey! But why the hell are these two girls keeping me from talking anyway?? Why is she still keeping her silly teenage-girl hand clamped so tight across my mouth?
The pretty teenage girl who had first gagged me with her hand impatiently allowed me to keep speaking and gagtalking on mechanical, nervous reflex into her soft, satiny-cool, muffling hand for a few moments longer until I finally realized along with her and her laughing kid sister just how hopeless and pitiful it was and how silly and ridiculously foolish it sounded to my own abashed ears, as well as through their own perverse mimicry. Was I still gagtalking into that filtering, muffling teen-girl hand under her unyielding control and disciplining girl-power? My muffled mumbles were totally devoid of clarity, coherence, intelligibility, and volume in my foolish gagtalking nonsense. Why didn't I just shut up? That's what the girl's hand was there for anyway!! Oh my, is that really MY voice mumbling and muffling like that under her big gagging hand? It sounds so pitifully awful and pathetically muffled by this teenage female hand! Little Princess Blondie is so absolutely right: I sound so horribly silly and absurd, so ridiculous! My God, this senior high school girl really has me gagged! If I didn't already know in my head what I was trying to say, I would never be able to understand a single muffled syllable! Everything is all mmmff-mmmff-mmmff and blub-blub-blub behind her tight hand! A guy would never do this to a girl! Girls are always putting their hands over people's mouths anyway. Is this hand-over-mouth kink some sort of "girl thing"? Hey!! How would SHE like it if someone did this to her? Put their hand over her mouth as she has done to me? Let me go, stupid girl! Take your silly, stupid girlie-hand away! Why the hell are you still covering my mouth?? I don't understand this little game of yours--you said you'd explain later. "Just play along with me on this"?
I had the very strong impression that this silly girl much preferred my hand-muffled voice to my natural one, even though she wished I'd just shut up and stay quiet for her at the moment. The two impish girls really seemed to enjoy hearing me struggle to talk with the older teen girl's sweet-scented hand covering my mouth so rudely! Self-conscious and embarrassed into mortified shame, I finally stopped muffle-babbling into the pretty Norwegian girl's clamped hand. Not a single syllable of my incoherent muffled gagtalk was able to be deciphered from behind her tightly clamped hand anyway by either her or her baby sister. She seemed very pleased and self-satisfied that no one else would be able to understand or even hear me through her floral-fragrant handgag. Her controlling hand had drastically filtered and reduced the clarity and volume of my voice and my attempt to talk! My muffled, meaningless words trailed off into hopeless, useless silence, as the charming teenage girl had wanted. She nodded in victorious self-satisfaction and knowing realization as she held my abashed gaze steadily above her snug hand and smiled sweetly. "There we go. That's it. Give it up. Much better!" she whispered almost inaudibly with a silly grin! I was gagged! Why had this very pretty teenage girl handgagged me and wanted me to stay that way? Had I said something wrong or been talking too loudly or too much? Did they want me quiet so their mother could not hear my objections to her breaking in line ahead of me? Had I used profanity or been rude? I quietly and patiently tried to observe and assess the awkward situation, trying to learn why the adolescent girl's hand was still covering my mouth and not letting go after all these minutes! Meekly accepting her silencing hand as disciplinary and corrective and punitive, I would wait it out and remain obediently quiet for these girls until she decided to release me and until either she or her kid sister should finally tell me why they had covered my mouth and why the older girl was still doing so. But I couldn't help but notice that the soft velvety touch, tender femininity, sweet perfumed fragrance, and Northern European vanilla-white loveliness of this exceptionally beautiful blond teenage girl's dainty hand sealed across my mouth and muffling my ability to talk were getting me extremely aroused and sexually excited again to the point of another rapidly impending orgasm! But the clandestine erotic tactility that the underage younger sister was still mercifully performing on my bulging genital area was rapidly speeding me again toward that goal! Thank God for the Swedish Princess's naughty little hands! And thank YOU, pretty girl! Your sweet hands are pure heaven and you are a 13-year-old angel!
Though I had gotten the more mature teenage princess's message to be quiet, why was she still keeping her fragrant hand clamped over my mouth so insistently and not letting go? Why wasn't she telling me what she was doing? Was anyone else seeing all this? Surely these other teen girls and young women in line are getting a real eyeful! What's with the hand, girl? Why the gag? I can't talk like this! And you know it too! Aren't you going to take your hand away and let me go now? Okay, okay, I get it--I won't try to talk anymore. I'll shut up! Now c'mon, enough already, girl! Now why won't you tell me what's going on here! What kind of little game are you two girls playing by handgagging me quiet and why do you need me to be a good sport and "play along"? She had made her point, for whatever reason, hadn't she?
Her long, slender female hand sealed over my mouth was completely non-consensual! But that did not seem to matter a bit to this bold teenage girl. Her erotic sex act of mouth-holding was now involving everyone around her, forcing each of these teenage girls and young twentysomething ladies to see it and deal with it however she chose to react or not. The erotic girl's prominent handgag was so directly in-your-face that these young women couldn't really do anything about it except stare in shocked silence and give this kinky, daring teenage girl her space--and the satisfaction of their shocked surprise and helplessness upon being so forcibly engaged by her utterly rude, immature actions of disrespect. But most of the half dozen or more teenage girls and women in their early twenties chose to view her handgag as amusing, curious, entertaining, good-natured sporting fun in a we-are-all-sisters kind of way against men. The pretty teenager seemed to be in no particular hurry to release me or explain her odd scheme to me; she acted as if she had all the time in the world! I could not believe how calm and relaxed she appeared to be! I could tell that I was about to get very well acquainted and intimate with this lovely teenage girl and her enforced hand under her disciplining control and possessive custody on an extremely one-on-one, personal, erotic level for quite some time to come! She had used her youthful charm, smoldering sex appeal, and feminine beauty to easily subdue me into her tight teen-girl custody as her own personal captive! Am I her hostage? Impatiently irritated, I gave the pretty teenager the evil eye for handgagging my mouth and holding me silent without letup or explanation. But she only grinned widely in smug arrogance and gave a little-girl giggle of curious amusement at my fuming annoyance, still not removing her delicate hand as she ignored me. It appeared that I would have to remain in handgagged ignorance and enforced silence until my young female captor felt good and ready to offer me her explanation. Come on, girl! Let go, already! I am liking your hand but enough is enough! I need to breathe! You're suffocating me!
Stunned into abashed silence and shocked disbelief, red-faced with shamed embarrassment and humiliation as I faced her grinning young face and soulful big blue eyes, I checked out her other slim, long, large hand as it clutched an armload of items she was planning to buy. Elegant and graceful, very long and slender, delicately pretty, sleekly curvaceous with youthful femininity, and a lovely Swedish creamy-vanilla-white color, her exquisite hands were by far the most beautiful teenage-girl or young female hands I had ever seen in my life! As lovely and feminine as her angelic Scandinavian face and princessly blue eyes with their long, full lashes. Her elegant hands were not the small, chubby hands of a child but were very feminine and graceful, large and slimly long-fingered, curvaceous and sleek, just like those of a full-grown adult woman.
The sheepish teenage girl's warm, grinning smile was captivating and mesmerizing. I froze as the angelic teen princess continued to hold my gaze steadily, not letting me look away. I had the distinct impression she was trying to charm me, flirt with me, even seduce and enchant me! Was this high school girl's hand over my mouth some weird form of teen-girlie affection or flirty romantic ritual? Her disarming smile was so charming and radiant that it seemed to light up the entire store like electric sunshine! My heart stopped beating. The sweet feminine fragrance of the pretty girl's heavy floral-and-fruit perfume filled my mouth and wafted up my nostrils to further seduce and bewitch her helpless male captive. The seductive sorceress's highly personal scent was now an indelible part of my permanent memory. I would never, ever again forget her distinctive and personal feminine fragrances and her unique teen-girl scents for the rest of my days! Such a beautiful snow-white teenage-girl hand! Such elegantly graceful, long, slender, pretty fingers that were sleekly tapered and spindly, dainty and pencil-thin with exquisite femininity! Such cool, smooth, satiny-soft skin that was whiter than vanilla ice cream! The tall sophisticated blonde's snug handgag had an intoxicating "girlie" perfumed scent that was more than enough to complete her seductive enchantment and hypnotizing, bewitching magic spell over me! Her gentle feminine hand felt very erotic and promiscuous to me under her sensuous touch as the flirtatious teen seductress flexed and clenched her supple palm and fragrant fingers with playful sexual intimacy! Something was going on here! Am I falling in love with her already? I think so. But she's only 17! Though this lovely underage girl was just 17, I saw her as a young woman. Besides, she was just a year away from adulthood. She would be an adult young woman soon enough, ready for college or university. Seduced and smitten beyond belief, I could only view this sexy, pretty girl as a very desirable, attainable, available, marriageable young woman! And I wanted her!
In helpless uncertainty, impatiently miffed at being rudely gagged and at the unnecessarily long wait to be set free, I gave a few grunted "Mmmmmffff!" sounds of inarticulate futility and struggled again to try to speak into her tight hand, hoping the intrusive teenage girl might take the hint and take her pretty hand away, finally telling me why she had handgagged me with such brash boldness in the first place, as she had promised. But she still did not remove her invasive hand as she pointedly ignored my garbled Mufflespeak! It was so easy for the boldly brash teenage girl to ignore my senseless gagtalk. But her younger sister demanded my silence in her best rigidly militaristic authoritative voice as her serious piercing eyes bored into mine with soul-searching penetration and cool calculating scrutiny. Uncomprehended and ignored, I finally gave up for good trying to tell the taller, older blonde to please remove her smothering hand and tell me why she had silenced me. Why wasn't she taking her hindering hand away? She had asked me to "play along" with her and her little sister and promised me an explanation of what she was doing with her hand over my mouth for so long--and why. I finally realized that her tall, slender, willowy frame and her baby sister's shorter, stocky body together blocked their mother's view of me. Standing directly in front of me, the two unrelenting teen sisters kept their backs to their preoccupied mother, the blond girls serving as my buffer. I had suspected it all along: With their smothering tight hands kept continuously over my mouth to gag me by force and keep me unrelentingly quiet, the two teenage mouth-holder girls knew that Mom would not hear me and realize I had objected to her line jumping scheme! Mom would never see or understand me as long as her oldest daughter could keep her silencing hand over my mouth until this blond family was ready to leave! The giant white female hand plastered mercilessly across my lips was the teenage beauty's insurance that I would not interfere! If she could just keep me quiet a little longer.... Just a little longer...a little more.... She would use her very best seductive and flirtatious talents and erotic promiscuity to keep me cooperatively under her possessive teen-girl control and girl-power till then! The beautiful and charming young lady's considerable sensual skills and magic sexual powers were not to be underestimated or denied! She was far too irresistible!
Her girlie-fragrant hand was very gentle and woman-tender yet very iron-and-steel firm in its determined grip. Shaking her styled blond locks frantically in the negative, poising a slender finger to her pursed lips, she quickly pulled me aside for a very private conversation. She took great pains to make certain that her sister and all their young female allies could not be with us or hear her private words to me, much to their disappointed chagrin. Keeping me all to herself, the fashionable teenager was blocking all my escape routes. We were standing practically eyeball to eyeball now above her clamped palm gag, so close was she in front of me. There were now only two people in the whole world--and one of them was talking very quietly to me! Maintaining her steady blue eyelock of bewitching seduction with me in our intimate privacy, my young female captor gave me a final brief burst of unflattering mimicry of my muffled protests in a high-pitched, singsong mocking tone that was sarcastic and greatly exaggerated. She followed this with a light, airy girlish giggle that was bubbly and teasing with ridiculing amusement. The pretty high schooler abruptly hissed at me a sharply whispered and sternly strict "Shhhhhh!!" that abruptly ended my muffled nervous gagtalk into her long, scrawny hand. I obeyed her without even knowing why! For some strange reason that I could not comprehend, I desperately wanted to obey every single word the charming teenage girl commanded me! Nothing else in the whole world mattered except the siren-song sound of her sweet, pretty angel-voice and to do only as this pretty teenage girl commanded in full cooperation and obedience. All I cared about now was the sweet musical sound of this all-knowing, profoundly wise high school girl's pretty voice and every word she said. Satisfied with my docile acquiescence, the glamorous female student had my full attention now. Locking her unwavering cirulean gaze with mine with seductive hypnotism, her beautiful deep blue eyes were huge pools of water, piercing and penetrating with cool, calculating scrutiny and intense studied focus. Why hadn't I noticed until now that this lovely teenage angel-princess has the most BEAUTIFUL blue eyes in all the world? In a harshly intense stage whisper that only I could hear, her insistent message was serious and intense as I listened closely in dumbfounded disbelief and shocked amazement to her warning words. The mouth-holding teen girl's sweetly molasses voice was quiet but intense. I couldn't help but notice that the blond teenage angel spoke in a very slight European accent. Was I finally going to get a sensible explanation for the girl's long handgag? She was still holding my mouth with her pretty hand as she spoke softly.
"Shhhhh! Quiet. Quiet! Don't say anything! Don't talk. Don't try to talk. Please, mister? Pleeeease?Pleeeease? Don't make us wait at the end of the line! It's so long and we need to get out of here! Can we please go ahead of you? Please don't say no! I can't allow you to tell Mom no! Please, please let my Mom go ahead of you! I really need you to listen to me right now, okay? Look at me. Look at me! Much better. Now shush. Thank you. Listen very carefully to me. I need you to be very quiet for me and do everything I say, okay? It's very, very important that you listen to me and do exactly as I say. And also, you have to obey every word my little sister tells you to, okay? Obey all her commands as if they were mine, no matter what she tells you to do. Let her be your boss and supervisor. It's very, very important that you cooperate fully with us and obey us. Understand me? Not another word. Not a sound, okay? Don't! Shhhhhh! Shush! Please? Pleeeease? For me? And stop struggling! Now if you don't mind, I'm gonna help you stay quiet. Is that okay? Deal? Think about it and give me your answer. Shhhhhh! Shush."
As my heart caught in my throat, I noticed immediately that the sophisticated young lady had a very soft, cooing, honey-sweet voice that was feminine-pretty and angelic, extremely musical with very warm and richly melodic inflections and intonation! With crisply clear diction and practiced enunciation that clearly showed her to be aristocratic and cultured, and with well educated intelligence, every note was so sweetly melodic and modulated like a song! Up to this point, the young female had spoken to me only in softly hushed whispers and shushing hisses, not her actual speaking voice. Her piercing cobalt-blue eyes were pleading insistently as she batted her flirty teen-girl long eyelashes at me as seductively as she knew how. Her incredibly beautiful, intense blue gaze was hypnotic and spellbinding! As endless minutes were passing while time stood still, the charming teen girl's seductive eyes were so magnetic with bewitching hypnotism that I could not force myself to look away from her enchanting azure gaze! Everything on her snow-white face and in her blue eyes strongly discouraged me from speaking. Up close, the teenage girl's well-scrubbed snow-white Nordic face was wholesome and breathtaking with soft feminine beauty! She still did not remove her slender hand, nor was she about to, uncertain whether I would speak or not, waiting for me to think over her request (or was it a demand?), to acquiesce and cooperate with her. If you don't mind, I'm gonna help you stay quiet. Her silky-soft, sweet-scented palm pressed a little harder against my squashed lips and teeth in cautionary warning as the mesmerizing teen seductress continued to hold my gaze unwaveringly. Her younger sister merely looked on silently in surprised amazement and confusion, intentionally excluded from the private meeting. Though she clearly saw her older sister covering my mouth with her hand, she stood politely by without interfering as she frowned in obvious questioning and uncertain confusion. But she just stared and stared at her big sister and me. Her older sister's warm, musical, accented voice was subdued and hushed so that only I could hear her private words. But their mother's back was still turned to the three of us. Amazingly, she did not see or hear anything as that exotic Germanic/Nordic accent continued to ring in my head. Think about it and give me your answer. Deal? Pleeeease?
I was surprised, shocked, and stunned into mute silence! Who would expect a total stranger--especially a teenage girl--to come up to me, violate my personal space, and just rudely put her unwelcome hand over my mouth and keep holding it to prevent me from speaking or crying out? Asking me to stay quiet and obey her? Preventing me from taking her offending hand away? Who was this precocious teenybopper kid that looked like a Nashville/Hollywood singing sensation anyway? She surely wasn't an American Idol! And who told this presumptuous silly girl that kinda, sorta resembled Carrie Underwood that I wanted her hand over my mouth? It was a boldly rude and invasively tactile gesture, totally unexpected and socially uncalled for. This boldly forward teenage girl with her aristocratic sophistication had not touched my arm, my shoulder, not even my face. She had dared to touch my mouth with her hand! For a young woman to place her unbidden feminine hand over a male stranger's lips--a serious erogenous zone for a man--was almost the intimately sexual equivalent of her touching his private parts! And to boot, shockingly, her precociously bold underage sister had already shamelessly indulged herself in that sort of forbidden tactile sexual ministrations! And she was still playing with me now! I, however, was certainly NOT complaining about that! Even though I was stunned and shocked beyond disbelief that a 13-year-old girl would be so promiscuous with a male stranger in open public! But it seemed that she and her older, beautiful, sexy teenage sister were very free with their hands! The willowy tall, statuesque blonde's smooth, fluid motion in clamping her long-fingered hand over my mouth so quickly seemed to be done so easily, casually, comfortably, as if it were an everyday normal occurrence for her. Maybe it was. The young female's firm grip was steady, self-assured, and confident for a 17-year-old girl with a total stranger in open public. Her haunting blue eyes were sparkling and bright, smiling and seductive, bewitching and hypnotic, betraying no trace of shyness, shame, guilt, embarrassment, or awkwardness to be doing this in front of a potential audience. Impossibly pretty and young, the glamorous teen girl's intelligent face wore a cocksure, cool expression that was bold, brash, brazen--even a bit defiant, smug, and arrogant--as if it were perfectly okay for her to hold my mouth! As if she had every right to do this because it was a young woman's prerogative! But wasn't it? Yes, I AM falling in love with this angelic bad girl! Only 17? So what?
I did a double take, taken aback. This was extremely awkward and uncomfortable. I froze with shocked indecision, off balance. I supposed she thought I would give in to her because I was male and she was female, young, and very, very pretty. Yes. Oh yes, yes, yes!! Those three factors did weigh very heavily in her favor as I met her sweetly innocuous gaze and her seductively sweet smile above her intervening white hand. How can any man resist a pretty blond girl who looks a lot like Carrie Underwood and Taylor Swift! I'm not made of stone! And it certainly didn't hurt that her sexually savvy, underage kid sister's roving magic fingers were still giving me added sensual excitement and incentive with her boldly kinky erotic-touch fondling and genital massaging as she purposely worked harder toward giving me a second orgasm! We men are such suckers for girls and women. Disarming me with her young feminine charms and charismatic sweetness, the 17-year-old blond goddess was quite enchanting and mesmerizing for such a young girl--the popular homecoming queen type, the elite college-bound sophisticate. This glorious cheerleader seemed the kind of vibrant, outgoing girl who knew exactly what she wanted and exactly how to get it--and always got it no matter what. Always. A beautiful blonde with a charming, winning personality and warm style. As I smelled and tasted the youthful female sweetness of the teen girl's pretty hand, it greatly amazed me that this princessly beauty queen's facial loveliness was not marred or distorted in the least by her overly smug arrogance and haughty superiority--they only made her appear even more beautiful and desirable! Oh, curses--to be a lonely, vulnerable single man of 52, taken in and captivated by a pretty face! But I could not help myself as I was overcome by the fashionable teen girl's outrageous beauty and irresistible seductive charm. I had always been a weak sucker for a European accent, melting like butter into a female hand, even though her accent was so slight. I could not deny that I liked the sexual way she and her kid sister were constantly touching me in electrifying eroticism with their pretty hands and fingers all over me! Though unbidden and rude, the high school beauty queen's electric touch was invasively intimate, woman tender, very erotic and kinky! It did not matter that she was merely 17. She's not just a forbidden teenage girl. She is a young woman. Can I really fall romantically in love with a teenage girl's hand? It was love at first handgag. Shamefully smitten and seductively captivated as I stared back at my teenage magician from over her intervening white hand, I was more than willing to remain absolutely quiet and obedient for her under the teen schoolgirl's controlling hand for as long as she wished. And still, she did not take her smothering large hand away! This angelic high school princess wanted so much to keep me from communicating under her tightly possessive control and protective custody. And I was so willing to let her! What are YOU doing tonight, pretty honey? Would you like to go out with me? Do you like Italian, Chinese, or Mexican food?
I could not believe her mother wasn't seeing or hearing any of this! She seemed determined not to turn around and face her two daughters! Didn't the idiot hear me trying to talk with her oldest daughter's gagging hand held over my mouth? Didn't she see what her silly daughter was doing? Was she going to let the older girl get away with this? And didn't she see the sexual way her younger daughter was touching me with her erotic hands and fingers in such a forbidden way? But thanks to the 17-year-old's restricting hand, I couldn't say a word! Why the hell is this line so long? Why the hell is everyone checking out at the same time? Why the hell is this cashier taking so much time with each customer, being so damn slow while chatting and gabbing away about nothing? Why doesn't she move this line along? Cut the damned chatter, lady! You are here to work; they aren't paying you to talk! Wouldn't you know it--only ONE damn cashier on duty! Don't they know she needs some help out here? Probably trying to cut corners and save money. It figures. Oh, does it ever figure!
Since Mom did not hear my aborted muffle behind her pretty daughter's sly hand, nor any objections or anything further from me, she sidled right into line ahead of me without even looking back! As if I had said yes! She had her back to us and did not see what her clever oldest daughter was doing. This only emboldened my teenaged handgag-girl all the more! The tall, slender teen girl was not about to remove her big, white muffling hand from my mouth to let me finish my objections or say anything at all. Why risk having to go all the way to the end of the long line and wait forever? It was obvious to me by the tight way she was holding my mouth with her soft hand that this sweet teen girl's handgag was not only habitual but that she had no intention of removing her quieting hand--that too was habitual with her. I realized she was very serious and was not going to let me go anytime soon. She clamped her slender, long-fingered hand down firmly and kept it there with easy confidence and determination as I waited and waited and waited in her possessively guarding adolescent custody for too many long minutes. The pretty teen sophisticate never took her guarding blue eyes from mine, not even for a second. Nor did her restricting hand allow me to look away from her lovely face and exceptionally gorgeous eyes, even if I had had the strength and ability to break her hypnotic gaze and bewitching trance. As her mother took my place in line and started to unload her overstuffed shopping cart, the tall blond teenager and her little sister kept me from advancing forward in line, holding me in place possessively and keeping me pinned between them and safely out of their mother's view and earshot. No sense letting Mom hear my muffled gagtalk and end their game. The pretty athletic girl smiled at me sheepishly, hoping I would just play along with her and let her family get away with line jumping. She really seemed to be enjoying all this a little too much! I didn't like it but I gave in to her princess-pretty face and flirty seductive eyes. The bewitching young enchantress, the mesmerizing seductress, the teen angel temptress, the high school beauty queen. Girls! Women!
"Well? What do you say, darling? Do we have a deal? Please say yes? Please? Yes? For me, sweetie? Promise me? Do you understand? Nod very, very slowly for me if you understand. Promise me. Promise me! Promise me! PROMISE ME!! Listen to me very closely, I am very serious: If you don't promise me, I will do this anyway by force. We won't let you go and we will MAKE you do this against your will. Do I have to force you? Yes, I can and I will! Either way, you WILL do it. Your choice. Do you understand what I'm saying to you? Do you hear me? Do you?? Good, good! Now if you obey us and do as I say, I will personally guarantee you a giant reward--I swear and I promise! Now do you promise? Promise me now! Promise me! Kiss my hand if you agree! Kiss my hand!" she demanded sweetly but firmly in her purely musical voice that tinkled merrily like little ethereal bells in her cultured European accent. I could hear a definite Scandinavian lilt in her sweet feminine voice tones. The lovely teen cheerleader's voice was soft and quietly hushed, so that only I could hear her wicked blackmail. It was not a request or a question; it was a command, a demand from a dominant prima donna girl used to issuing commands with stern authority and always expecting to be fully obeyed, always getting her own way, expecting full cooperative obedience. Shamed into embarrassed humiliation because of the young lady's handgag, I wavered a short while but soon acquiesced, unable to speak. Smitten and seduced, resigned and enchanted, I nodded slowly and mechanically with reluctance for the bright girl and obediently, softly kissed her sweet, delicate palm and long, silken fingers to indicate my reluctant compliance with her unfair scheme and silly whims. What a sucker I was! The intoxicating feminine scent and taste of sweetly fragrant teenage-girl hand filled my mouth and nostrils from continued exposure to the slim blonde's silky-soft, firm handgag and my repeated kissing of it. The erotic blond goddess's clamped handgag's sweetly pungent perfume and the pretty girl's clean-smelling feminine-white skin were a potent aphrodisiac as I continued kissing and kissing her delicate silken palm and slender fingers! Her electric smile was radiantly dazzling as it lit up the entire store like a Christmas tree with scintillating electricity! Her soul-searching blue gaze was focused with intense scrutiny in its hypnotic seduction as her big azure eyes continued to hold mine steadily, magnetically. I slowly nodded, accepting her sweet, pretty hand as my quieting, ongoing gag and agreeing to her deceptive terms. The lovely teenager encouraged me to keep kissing her soft delicate palm nonstop. She had me and she knew it. We both did.
Stunned with shock and duress, I could not believe the boldly brash teenage girl's potent words! And her melodic angel-voice was sweeter than Quebec maple syrup as she worked her magic feminine spell over me! I found that I was still kissing her perfect hand as she spoke softly. "Good! Excellent! Thank you very much! I'm so glad you are ready to obey me and my little sister! Please look at me while I'm speaking to you. Look at me! Thank you. Much better. And please keep looking at me and don't look away. Good. Now I know you have a million questions you want me to answer for you. And I will. I promise I will answer each and every one of them patiently--but later. Later. They will have to wait. For now, just stay quiet and obey me. Okay? But I still can't let you talk. I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth a little longer--just to make sure you obey me and don't try to talk, okay? Okay. Don't worry, my hands are very clean. Remember, not a word. Not a sound. Shhhhhh. Shush. I'll help you stay quiet. You can talk only when I let you talk. Remember your promise to me. And don't stop kissing my hand until I say so." She seemed delighted and pleased that I was still kissing and caressing her delicate palm and tender fingers so cooperatively like a slave. The gregarious high school prom queen could not resist a little more of her infamous mocking mimicry as she again teasingly imitated the helpless way I had sounded behind her muffling hand. Her unflattering impersonation was shot through with her bubbling, girlish giggling as she continued on. The private conversation had ended as she returned me to my joint custody with her waiting kid sister. The younger girl seemed very eager and excited to take full personal possession of me once again as she quickly put her erotic-touching hands on me and pulled me even closer to herself to resume her insistent promiscuous foreplay! I had no objections. Neither did her governess-guardian big sister.
Oh my, but how things had changed in just a matter of minutes! With all her irresistible feminine charms, this beautiful and sexy teenage girl with the unbelievably beautiful blue eyes had helped me tremendously to have a complete attitude adjustment and change of heart toward her and her unusual "hands-on" manual gesture. I was no longer struggling and straining against this sweet princess to get free from her possessive, controlling custody. I wasn't even trying to remove her stifling hand from my mouth! I was allowing this precocious teen girl to handgag me tightly without resisting her in the least! I had fully accepted her muffling hand as my perpetual gag. I had even agreed to cooperate with the high school angel and obey her fully in her dishonest prank. And repeatedly kissing her sweetly fragrant, dainty, delicate, pretty hand on demand was so much more pleasurable, exciting, and arousing than I had thought--I loved it! Though her snug palm was clamped and sealed far more tightly than was necessary, I was too busy enjoying her soft, pretty, sweet-scented hand to care. With all ability to communicate hopelessly muffled and muted by the teen angel's right hand, I reveled in the heavenly feminine fragrances and perfumed taste of her youthfully smooth, clean white skin. I quickly learned this angelic princess's highly personal scent, how wonderfully "girlie" and unique it was, how much I was enjoying her sweet teen-feminine aromas. Sweetly pungent wildflowers, strawberries, and peaches wafted up my nostrils with a hint of vanilla and coconut. But with my teen-girl silencer's smothering, inverted right hand locked so firmly across my mouth and nose, I was finding it increasingly difficult to breathe behind her narrow masking palm and through her obstructing long fingers. That did not seem to register with this cheerleader/homecoming queen or concern her in the slightest. She was a girl on a mission. Delightfully pleasant and thoroughly enjoyable, my rarified oxygen carried the distinctively sweet fragrance of teen-girl hand. If I tell you that I love you, girl...will you marry me? So as soon as you take your hand away....
Though the willowy teenager's silken hand was extremely dainty and delicate, it was rather large for a teen girl, made all the larger by being sleekly curvaceous and slimly long with equally long, slender fingers. The slimly elongated female hand clearly covered more than half my face! Well, the bigger the girl's hand, the bigger the gag! I could feel her velvety smooth, delicate, supple palm sealed taut and airtight across my cradled lips that were buried deep into her cool palm's thickly padded flesh. I could feel the determined senior high school girl's pencil-thin, tapered, long fingers flexing and clenching against my jaw, denting into it and digging into my right cheek, as her lovely vanilla-white hand formed my silencing gag for all the world to see. She seemed completely indifferent and oblivious to being a public spectacle by keeping her conspicuous hand clamped tight over my mouth for such a long time without making any move to let me go! The pretty teen mouth-holder-girl seemed oblivious to the passing minutes she was using her hand to gag a male stranger! She didn't seem to realize when enough was enough and when it was time to let go! But I was shamefully embarrassed and red-faced humiliated to be seen this way in her controlling, possessive charge! Yet somehow, it felt extremely erotic, intimate, arousing, and exciting to be handgagged by a pretty teenage girl a third my age, to be kept forcibly silent under such a charming young lady's strict control and dominance as she alone decided what I could say, when or if I could speak, when I could not--totally subject to her every eccentric whim under my young gag-girl's adolescent discipline and "girl-power" for as long as she saw fit. A man of 52, I found I rather enjoyed being disciplined, controlled, and handgagged by a determined but immature teenage girl for so long! It seemed that the longer she kept her long, large hand clamped across my mouth, the more sexually excited I was becoming! Amazed, I could tell that my submissive lack of resistance only emboldened my confident teenage gag-girl to keep her unrelenting, steady hand firmly locked in place with stubborn tenacity and bold brashness all the longer and all the tighter! I wore her large milky-white hand across my lower face like a giant white mask--a lovely feminine adornment and ornament that covered and concealed almost two-thirds of my face! Only my eyes could be seen above the beautiful creamy-vanilla expanse of her large hand's soft feminine flesh that sealed tautly around my lower face like a slender white ribbon. Unable to talk clearly or be easily understood, I quickly realized that a teenage girl's muffling hand made a most efficient and perfect gag. Well, if I must be gagged, why not a pretty young female's hand? A pretty teenage girl's hand? Carrie Underwood's hand? Taylor Swift's hand? Jewel's hand? If it's possible for a man to fall crazy in love with his gag, then I am deeply in love with this 17-year-old girl's sweet, pretty hand! Kiss, kiss, kiss....
"Hey, what's he tryin' to say? I can't understand 'im at all. He's mumbling way too much. So why ya got'cher hand over his mouth anyway? Why ya gaggin' im? Are ya tryin' to keep 'im quiet so he can't tell Mom he doesn't want her to go ahead of him? Is that why you shut 'im up? Can I gag 'im too? I wanna gag his mouth with my hand too! Aren't'cha gonna let 'im go yet? Careful--you might accidentally smother 'im out!" The Little Blond Nordic Princess's big, pretty blue eyes were still locked with mine above her sister's slender vanilla hand and had not wavered. Her female pubescent stare was cool, calculating, scrutinizing, piercing, and soul-penetrating with intense focus and deep study as it bore deeply into me. Determined and stubborn, the Little Princess kept her twisting, tight wristlock on me without relenting, digging her sharp nails into my flesh and actually drawing a tiny trickle of blood! She was not going to give me any chance to try to pry her governess sister's suffocating handgag away from my mouth to let me talk and draw unnecessary attention to what the two teen girls were up to! Her beautiful sister must continue to keep me quiet so Mom would not hear me! So far, the tall 17-year-old gag-girl was doing a more-than-excellent job of it! Totally addicted now, it seemed that I could not stop myself from repeatedly and slavishly kissing this beautiful young female hand on demand as both naughty girls watched me doing it with amused intensity and pleased delight! You ARE her slave now!
As the Norwegian Beauty Queen and her pretty kid sister stood before me facing me directly, the two teen girls kept their blazing icy-blue eyes fixed hypnotically on my face and eyes and the older sister's gagging hand, both teen girls constantly whispering "Shhhhhh!!" and "Shush!!" to me in soft warning as their stabbing cobalt gazes bore through me! After the fact, the younger sister now whispered her skeptical confusion to the slender tall blonde, asking her why she still had her hand over my mouth and why wasn't she letting me go. Both teen sisters kept referring to the big sister's hand as my "gag" and also used that noun as a verb and a past participle. Neither girl took her burning blue eyes from my face and my big white handgag as they whispered back and forth in hushed tones without looking at each other. Though my 13-year-old chaperone was assured that she had very good reasons for the hand, the taller, prettier sister refused to elaborate any further than "Trust me, it's absolutely necessary. I need him to be quiet. Never mind what he's trying to say. I don't understand him either. It's not important anyway." When plied for further explanation, the hand-wielding blonde spoke sharply to her younger sibling, never really satisfactorily answering the smaller blonde's persistent questions fully. Other than with harshly terse commands such as, "Shut up!" "Mind your own damned business!" "Just because! I just feel like holdin' it!" "I like holding his mouth, okay?" "I don't ever wanna take my hand away." "You can hold his mouth for me later if I need a break, okay?" "Go away!" and "Get out of here now!" Her reasons were her own and she didn't feel she owed anyone an explanation. The oldest daughter kept steady eye contact with me above her own hand to further maintain her erotic intimacy and seductive control over me with her flirty eyes. It somehow felt extremely sexually exciting to have two beautiful teenage girls staring at my lower face covered with a young female hand, and with one of those teen sisters actually performing the erotic handgag herself as she stared back at me! I was aroused and excited into erotic passion and ecstasy as I struggled to speak past the muffling female hand! My stiffened lower anatomy was still throbbing for further sexual release as the pretty 13-year-old girl's stroking and fondling fingers nonchalantly carried on her sexual tactility and genital massage to help heighten my impending ejaculation! Her big sister did not seem to mind. Maybe I'm totally insane, but I think I've fallen deeply in love with this older girl's sweet, pretty white hand! If she keeps holding my mouth forever, I will not mind a bit!
Incredibly after a few long minutes, she still made no move to take her stifling hand away from my mouth as she continued to hold my gaze in hypnotic, unwavering eye contact. I did not know what to do. How was I to react? I didn't want to make a scene in public or in front of the young female cashier on duty. With her big, long hand squeezing my mouth tightly, I couldn't exactly tell the mischievous teen girl to keep her pretty little hands to herself. Lick her palm? Bite her hand? I didn't really know if this brashly smug girl's vanilla-white pretty hands were washed and clean or where they had been before handgagging me--but somehow, I did feel confidently certain that she had extremely clean hands and immaculate personal hygiene. Don't worry, my hands are very clean. Judging by her sweet skin's fragrant smell and taste, I had to agree with her. She would never understand a single word I was trying to say if I asked her or told her to take her hand away from my mouth--I had already tried that numerous times without success. If I did anything at all, everyone might descend on me as a sicko pervert for molesting a minor female child. After all, I was the adult here three times her age. With my arms overloaded with awkward, oddly shaped items, I could not easily reach up to pry the tall teen girl's smothering hand away myself--she herself had prevented me from trying that. Yes, when I had tried to do that, both the gag-minded teen girl and her precocious kid sister had kept me from pulling her handgag away! And I knew they would do it again if need be. I wasn't brave or rude enough to lick or bite the teen girl's tender but unyielding hand. I wasn't out to hurt her. I didn't dare touch her at all. If I had tried to grab her wrist or her offending hand to pull it away, she might protect herself and panic by screaming rape. And if her mother should see me holding her daughter's hand or wrist, she'd surely pounce on me and stick up for her precious teenage girl regardless. And I could never count on eyewitnesses simply because she was a girl. Why did I also have the distinct impression that these other tittering, chattering young women and teen girls behind us find this all so amusing and were definitely on HER side? Prevented from speaking or crying out, uncertain and indecisive, I felt trapped in hesitation and discomfort.
Oh, come on, why not just admit it, coward? You are too timid and weak to do anything about this and you hate confrontations. Yeah, that's right--just do nothing. Stand here shyly and let her get away with it because you are a timid, cowardly weakling! Sissy! She's intimidated you! Be a man and stand up for yourself for once in your life! Rip her stupid hand off your face and break her damned wrist! But then again, you are LIKING her silly hand! For God's sake, don't FALL IN LOVE with her! A horribly awkward situation. What should I do? Remember your promise to me....
In the girl's defense, I was certain that her brashly tactile action had not been premeditated. She had acted purely on instinctive impulse. Her immediate goal was to quickly shut me up and keep me quiet as long as she needed so I could not deny her mother an expedited place in line--and to keep me from getting the woman's attention. She had succeeded very well! Yet the cunning high school girl also seemed to be keenly aware of the invasive sexual overtones of her highly erotic, tactile, and intimate act. She knew precisely what she was doing! Surely she had already sized me up: middle-aged man, no ring on my finger, single, no girlfriend, unmarried, probably very lonely and vulnerable. Extremely susceptible to her outrageous beauty, young girlish wiles, and feminine charms. She could so easily pull this off with grace and style if she just applied her best flirtatious, seductive talents and erotic promiscuity to win me over. The attractive high school charmer seemed to be vibrantly effervescent with vivacious confidence and self-assurance--the proverbial cheerleader/prom queen type, the elite prima donna straight-A student who always gets what she wants. After all, how could I possibly resist her? All men seem to secretly want the approval of a beautiful young woman. This underaged girl with the winning, charming personality and the sweet feminine charms could easily be sure I would give her my fullest acquiescence, obedience, and cooperation. Remember your promise to me. And since I was willingly submitting to her without even so much as a fight, she could even safely assume that I actually enjoyed having her sexy, pretty little feminine hand kept over my mouth as an obvious sign of this girl's flirtatious affection! Wasn't I still kissing her silken palm with wild abandon and affectionate zeal as her obedient slave? I still can't let you talk. If you don't mind, I'll help you stay quiet. I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth--just to make sure you obey me and don't try to talk, okay? Okay. And the wise-beyond-her-years girl was right on all counts! I could not believe how much I was thoroughly enjoying having this charming high school girl's soft, sweet teenage feminine hand over my mouth! I was enjoying her hand! Yes!! Despite the smothering gag, I am really LOVING this pretty girl's pretty hand! Okay, okay, I'll admit it--I kinda like her smothering handgag too. Kinda sexy! And being under a pretty teenage girl's dominant control and discipline, I don't ever want her to set me free! Girl-power! She was totally in control here.
Her smiling sky-blue eyes must have caught a glimmer of something telltale on my face, in my eyes, or in my lower anatomy that had betrayed my irritation and discomfort at her rude tactility and silencing gesture--as well as my erotic pleasure upon experiencing her beautiful hand in extended physical contact. As the impish teen princess continued to hold my gaze above her slim white hand, I was shocked with disbelief to read what her sparkling cirulean eyes were revealing to me so openly! The beautiful teenage blonde's sensual message was silent but unmistakably clear as she grinned seductively at me in overt flirtation! It felt almost telepathic, as if I could audibly hear her sweetly melodic voice speaking the very words inside my head in that odd Swedish accent of hers! It seemed clearly obvious that this erotic teenage girl used her little hand-over-the-mouth thing as her girlish affectionate way to be flirtatious and seductive toward a male. Her steady blue gaze spoke the words to me in unmistakable telepathy: Oh, so you LIKE my hand over your mouth, do you? Good. We can do this as long as you want me to. I don't HAVE to take my hand away, if you really like it. Shhhhhh, our little secret, okay? As long as you stay quiet for me and don't let Mom hear you say anythng. Just do everything I say, okay? Let Mom go ahead of you. All she had to do was keep that quieting hand of hers over my mouth long enough to keep me from giving her away to Mom. Feminine charm, flirtatious promiscuity, and erotic seduction would guarantee this sophisticated pretty teen all the control she needed. Well, yes, I did indeed secretly love this pretty teenage feminine hand kept over my mouth. Her soft, fragrant hand aroused and excited me with its sweet floral-fruity scent and erotic touch. Her prolonged handgag was feeling increasingly intimate and sexy! But I would be damned if I was going to let this aristocratic pretty girl and her family--! No way! Remember your promise to me. So why was I still kissing her sweet, delicate palm so obediently?
Completely captivated and mesmerized by the high school honey's sweetness, femininity, youth, and incredible beauty, I found myself lingering as my spellbound eyes remained fixed with her lovely blue gaze. She pulled me in even closer to whisper softly in my ear, her fragrant breath fresh and cool with wintergreen, confirming what I already now knew with her stilted Nordic tones. "This is called a handgag. A handgag is when a girl puts her hand over your mouth as a gag to keep you quiet. Do you like it?" A handgag? I had never heard that term used before. Mechanically, my restricted lips tried to form the word against the teenage girl's satin slippery-smooth palm but the new word was severely muffled deep into the fragrant girl's pretty hand. And yes--despite my respiratory distress at being hand-smothered and my social discomfort--I did indeed secretly like having this beautiful blond teenage girl's sweet, pretty, soft hand over my mouth! It felt so...exciting...and erotic! I could no longer hide my enamored reaction to the teenage girl's pretty hand. Shyly, with shamed embarrassment, I met her sky-blue eyes framed by flaxen blond hair and nodded sheepishly. But I needn't have worried. The charismatic teen girl's porcelain white face was warmly split by a radiant white smile that lit up my world like brilliant sunshine itself. "Good! I'm so glad you like it too! I was starting to suspect you did by your reaction. You see, I have an erotic handgag fetish. I've had it ever since I was a little girl. I just love putting my hand over other people's mouths to gag them quiet. I can't get enough and I do it all the time. I'm glad you don't mind! It's so sexy! Especially when I get to handgag a man's mouth with my hand!" Hypnotized by her electric blue eyes and bewitched by her sweetly musical voice and Norwegian/Swedish/Danish accent, I struggled to take in her shocking erotic words as I smelled and tasted fragrant feminine fingers and a sweetly perfumed velvet palm. I could not believe her shocking but exciting admission of sexual kinkiness! Yes, I do love your pretty hand and I can't resist you. She had me exactly where she wanted me--completely seduced and helpless. I knew I was allowing this pretty teen girl to control and dominate me far too much. But I could not resist because I loved her adolescent discipline and girl-power over me! "Well, now that I know you like it so much, there's no need for me to take my hand away, is there?" I slowly shook my head in mute agreement, incredulous. "Okay. Perfect! We understand each other."
As my entranced gaze deepened with her own, from out of nowhere I suddenly found myself staring straight into the mirroring blue gaze of the younger blond sister above the older teen's long white hand. In futile hopelessness and vain effort, I tried desperately to communicate with the kid sister by way of hand-muffled gagtalk, having failed to reach the older daughter. Undaunted and impatient, I continued speaking impulsively as if the older girl's muffling palm was not there to gag me but it was virtually impossible to talk freely with an immobilized jaw, sealed lips, and a tightly held mouth. My young quasi-college-age handgagstress reminded me sternly that my pointless insistence on trying to talk was the reason why she still had her hand clamped over my mouth so tightly after all this time. Wordlessly, she gave my mouth a firm, tight squeeze of punishment as a strict warning not to try speaking a single word to her kid sister again. I got the message and remained quiet for the two disciplining teenage sisters. My sustained eye contact with the younger daughter seemed to last an eternity as we both stared mutely at each other for endless minutes above her sister's hand. She seemed perversely fixated on staring at her caretaker sister's tireless handgag. Were both teenage sisters into handgagging men? The younger Nordic Princess nodded her pleased approval of my abrupt silence, quietly ordering me with a strict command to stay quiet and to keep kissing her elder sister's hand. "I think I like this guy much better with his mouth shut." She had a very odd way of pronouncing the word "mouth"--it always came out as the two-syllabled "mee-outh." Sigh. Still smooching that delicate satin palm, I would have to remain persistently handgagged and silent. My little Scandinavian genital masseuse was still standing too uncomfortably close to me as her busy promiscuous hands and fingers continued to erotically work their special sexual magic with stubborn determination and kinky eroticism. By now, I was no longer surprised as she continued her nimble-fingered efforts.
Distracted, I was warring inside, torn between my irritated anger and my aroused excitement because of this quasi-adult-woman teenage girl. Best not to touch her at all--people are watching you! These young females and teen girls watching her seem to be supportive allies. Better make a good show of being disgusted and offended so nobody sees me accepting and enjoying her sweet hand over my mouth. I can't let them think I am LIKING her hand! I made the obligatory gesture of seeming to struggle and strain against the offending milk-white palm-gag, softly mmmmfff'ing in mock protest and irritated resentment as my young female captor looked on in supervisory amusement and dominant control, not heeding any stares or grins she may have been getting. Remember your promise to me. With little other choice, I let the slender tall blonde keep holding my mouth to keep me silent as her unseeing mother took my place in line. Just for appearance's sake, I tried moving my head from my left to my right to escape the young female hand but the teen girl's clamped palm and slender fingers followed my head movements faithfully and securely stayed put, her long snaking thumb hooked under my chin locking her large-for-a-teenage-girl hand in place firmly. Insistently, my controlling gag-girl forced my head back toward her own icy-blue gaze to maintain her steady eye contact with me, refusing to allow me to look away from her! She continued to shush me softly and sustained unwavering eye contact with me, not entirely sure what I might do or try to say. Both teen sisters stood before me as a buffer, not letting me walk forward or move. Because my insistent young handgag-girl was so tall as she faced me directly, there was no way their mother could have seen me past her slender daughter's shielding body. I felt resentful and irritated that my teenage female silencer had so rudely cut off my words and was keeping me from voicing my choice. She had arrested and suspended my freedom of speech indefinitely and was controlling me dominantly under her "superior" girl-power discipline. It appeared that the pretty blond teen intended to keep her quieting hand locked firmly over my mouth until her mother, sister, and she had checked out ahead of me!
As the first woman and her two small boys were still checking out, I stood mutely handgagged for about five very long, quiet minutes. Sexually aroused and excited, I was still quite consciously aware of the unwavering teenage-female hand secured firmly across my mouth as an obvious gag. My accutely stimulated senses became increasingly aware of the sweet floral-and-fruit girlie scents of a very thick and heavy feminine perfume with an overlaid essence of fragrant hand lotions as the beautiful adolescent girl's slim hand remained firmly in place. I noticed that this pretty teen-girl hand was very silky-soft and cool and delicate, that it smelled very, very clean and fresh with fragrant perfumed soap, hand creams, and highly pleasant girlie aromas. I realized that her personal hygiene was impeccably flawless and immaculate--even for a female. There seemed to be little health risk of me injesting any of the teenage girl's germs since her snow-white hand looked, smelled, and tasted so very shower-fresh clean. And hers was a dainty, delicately pretty hand with a lovely fair complexion of European vanilla-white creaminess. One of the most beautiful female hands I had ever seen in my life! A true work of art! Though she was only 17, the sweet female teenager's cupped hand was very long, slender, large, long-fingered, and bony with curvaceous sleekness and a beautifully exquisite feminine shape that equalled that of any adult young woman's pretty hand. Yet that giant teen-girl backhand was just as wide and broad as it was slender and long. Such a gigantic girlie-hand! My mouth and lower face could feel her bird-scrawny bones through the thickly padded flesh of the flirtatious girl's delicate palm. The teenage beauty's youthfully smooth velvet-silken palm was cool and broad as it sealed across my lips airtight. Her pretty fingers were very long, slender, and tapered with feminine sleekness and graceful elegance. The sexy Nordic girl's knuckles were big, bony, thin, and white as they protruded above her pencil-thin fingers, showing the strain of exertion from the forceful pressure of her tenacious mouth-hold. That teenage female hand was so elegant and graceful with feminine princessly beauty! The blond teen's long-fingered hand was so slender and long that it wrapped and curved across my lower face like a white ribbon and snaked around the right side of my head just like a gag. The heel of the tall teen's inverted right hand pressed into my left cheek as her slim fingers flexed and clenched against my right cheek and stretched back to brush against my right earlobe! The tall blonde's thin, long thumb snaked under my chin to more firmly anchor her airtight grip. Her cupped hand made a truly effective gag! I couldn't speak one clear syllable. With my jaws tightly pinned, I could not even form words against the sexy girl's slickly slippery satin-smooth skin. Clear speech was impossible.
I had never been gagged before in my life--much less handgagged--by a teenage girl or any young woman. And most certainly never in public! I had never even imagined what it would be like as an adult man to be kept so quiet and still for so long, under the strict and determined disciplinary control and girl-power of a dominant teenage girl! But as I strained and struggled in her unrelenting custody and possessive control, tightly handgagged and unable to communicate, my failed attempts at speech heavily muffled and garbled, it felt so erotically arousing and sexually exciting! And if a teenage girl's pretty hand over my mouth was a gag, then female-handgag me forever, girl! Especially with a young feminine hand over my mouth as white, beautiful, and soft that smelled so sweet and clean! Will you please marry me, girl?
As the long minutes crawled slowly by with her standing there facing me directly, I became increasingly accustomed to the dainty feminine charms, silken soft delicacy, and highly personal girlie scents and clean-skinned taste of long-term contact with her elegant teenage-girl hand. The forced intimacy and warm familiarity were getting stronger and more heavenly with every passing minute of the pretty teen girl's invasive manual tactile contact. This lovely teenage girl was a total stranger to me. I did not know her at all. I didn't even know her name, though I badly wanted to! Was it Carrie or maybe Taylor? Her name was surely as feminine and lovely as her haunting angel-princess face and beautiuful blue eyes. But through the erotic tactility, increasing familiarity, and warm intimacy of her sensuous hand, I was getting to know her so much better on so many other levels! The longer my young female mouth-holder kept her quieting hand over my mouth, the more erotic, romantic, and intimate she had me feeling with her! Though she prevented me from speaking with her, I felt we were now close intimates and no longer strangers to each other at all. I strongly sensed she felt exactly the same way! The good-smelling model-esque girl was standing too close to me--but I no longer minded that at all!--guarding me and watching my face and eyes a little too closely for my comfort as she forced me to maintain steady eye contact with her without looking away or flinching. She was so close that we faced each other, practically nose to nose and eye to eye! As annoyed as I was, I realized that having the sexy blond girl's pretty white hand clamped snugly over my mouth was not all that unpleasant. It was rather sweet and exciting! Smitten and seduced, I let her keep holding my mouth for those five minutes or so. The sexually savvy teenage girl seemed to be keenly aware that I was indeed enjoying and loving her very pleasant feminine hand kept over my mouth despite being muzzle-gagged and smothered. Helpless with passion and eroticism, I was still kissing her soft, delicate palm with amorous arousal in spite of myself as she smiled sweetly with appreciative approval and encouragement. Silently, undeniably, something sexually electric was passing between us like smoldering flames! I had never, ever felt this strongly about any female in my whole life! My emotions were at an all-time high. Is there really such a thing as true love at first sight? I think I am really crazy in love with you, sweetheart. I want to marry you, girl!
The older daughter was grinning widely now in arrogant triumph and smug superiority as her mother was entering the line to talk a mile a minute with her frumpy friend. But the haughty arrogance and smugness on the proud teenage girl's pretty face did nothing to diminish her angelic beauty. Her princcessly loveliness could not alter or fade due to any facial contortions of arrogant smugness and haughty superiority. My teenage gag-girl didn't seem to notice or care if anyone noticed what she was doing to me with her typical innocuous nonchalance. A very confident, self-assured, bold, brash teenage girl with a very brazen and cocksure expression on her princessly white face! I didn't know this young female stranger in reality, didn't even know her name yet, and was prevented from asking her. (Oh, how I ached to learn her name!) Yet she had put her silly teen-girlie hand on my mouth in invasive tactility and erotic intimacy. She seemed as comfortable, cool, and calm as could be under the tense circumstances--totally relaxed and peaceful. I was terribly embarrassed and red-faced ashamed with abashed indignity and mortified humiliation to be seen so conspicuously with this winning teenage girl's large-for-a-teen-girl hand forced over my mouth and kept there securely as a speech-defeating gag. Especially to be seen by these teen girls and young women all around us who seem so amused at the perverse sight! And yet, despite any public scrutiny or judgment, despite my shamed embarrassment and discomfort, I was very much helplessly enamored of this lovely, sweet female hand and its pretty, young owner! My erotic excitement had won out over my embarrassed shame and abashed humiliation. Yes! She did look as beautiful as Carrie Underwood and Taylor Swift! I wonder, what would it be like to experience Carrie's hand or Taylor's hand over my mouth? My thoughts lingered long on having Taylor Swift's beautiful white teenage-girl hand over my mouth for endless hours! What does Taylor's hand smell like?
Still, I didn't dare to look around and see anyone noticing what she was doing. Her prolonged handgag had become quite the little game here in public. Surely they had all seen her by now and how long she was still keeping her conspicuous handgag clamped over my mouth but no one was saying or doing anything, pretending not to notice, minding their own business and not getting involved. When I finally did look, most were either staring in amused interest or frowning with disdain, many choosing to look away in nervous discomfort or irritated disgust. But a half dozen or so younger people were grinning or even snickering, most noticeably those few teenage girls and young women who were pointing, grinning, giggling, and staring as they chattered and tittered among themselves! I could only guess what they were reacting to. Young females in their teens, twenties, and early thirties certainly did find it perversely amusing and curiously entertaining to see a man with a teenage girl's hand over his mouth! These young girls and women had gathered so closely around me that I could not avoid their pretty white faces and lovely eyes smiling with great amusement as they stared directly into my face and giggled! My face must certainly look so silly and foolish wearing her handgag--a middle-aged man with the slender white hand of a teenage girl covering my mouth! Most probably assumed I was the elegant teen girl's father--I was certainly old enough to be at 52. Why else would she be doing something as tactile and intimately familiar as covering my mouth if I were not her father?
The pretty blonde watched me very carefully, making lovey-dovey romantic eyes at me with seductive intimacy to keep me under her persuasive feminine magic spell and girl-power control, content to allow me freedom of head movement, as long as I didn't try to talk. I didn't, remaining obedient to her silly teenage-girl whims. For lengthy minutes, I silently surveyed my busy surroundings from above the broad, long expanse of the beautiful teen's glaringly white, airtight clamped hand. The fragrant perfumed girlie scent of peaches, strawberries, and spring flowers with vanilla and coconut hand creams flavored each breath between the tightly clenched web of long, slender feminine fingers that stretched all the way back to my right earlobe. From above the charming girl's slim white fingers, I noticed the attending clerk giving us a funny look and frowning quizzically. She evidently assumed we knew one another intimately and were just horsing around in good-natured fun to kill time. Maybe she thought I was the pretty girl's father or uncle. Did she know I was still kissing this cultured teenage girl's soft, sweetly perfumed palm behind her fleshly gag? The attractive clerk's scowling stare did nothing to alter the tall girl's determined actions as she glowered defiantly back at the nosy cashier, as if to say, What the hell are YOU looking at, lady? Mind your own damn business. I was too busy thinking, I know I love you, girl, 17 or not. That long, slender, pretty white finger would look a whole lot prettier wearing a wedding ring. Or at least an engagement ring for now. Will you please marry me, sweetie?
The younger girl was still staring in awed wonder and amused curiosity at my handgagged face and at the smooth, broad backhand of her older sister's big snow-white hand--gawking a little too hard and a little too long. The taller, prettier sister seemed to be equally preoccupied enjoying watching her younger sibling staring so intently at her own broad white backhand and thin, gangly fingers sealing my mouth shut so possessively without letting go. That young female hand clamped over an older male mouth must have been a very perverse but deliciously pretty sight! As my enamored lips continued to mechanically kiss and caress that delicately soft feminine palm, I secretly wondered what I looked like wearing a slender white teen-girl hand clamped across my mouth as an obvious human-female fleshly gag. I wished secretly for a mirror so that I could see exactly what these two pretty teen sisters, the beautiful young cashier, the young female gawkers--and God knew who else were seeing!--everyone but Mom: the erotic sight of the controlling older blonde's large, gloriously beautiful, milk-white teen-femme hand clamped like a vise across my mouth to gag me. The creamy vanilla-white female hand was sealed across my mouth too tightly, slenderly long fingers pointing toward my right from my obsessed gag-girl's right arm's frontal position as she faced me directly, thinly long thumb snaking under my chin to more firmly anchor her purposeful grip, delicate silken palm stretched taut across my lips to muffle me further. Her lovely, silken vanilla backhand was feminine-long and narrow, sleek and graceful with girlish elegance, yet was equally as broad and wide because the teen girl's hand was so BIG! Though I could not see it I was firmly convinced that her delicate silken palm was so absolutely pretty! I had to admit it to myself: I had really fallen deeply in love with this soft, sweet-scented, beautiful feminine hand! She may have intended her hand as a gag but it felt extremely sexual to me! A young woman handgagging a man was definitely a very sexual act!
With a perplexed and puzzled stare, the younger sister seemed to be studying and memorizing that long, slender female hand in every detail with focused intensity and calculated scrutiny, as if preparing for a test. Impulsively, she reached up to gently stroke her small fingertips very slowly across the broad, satiny-smooth white back of her beautiful older sister's much larger female hand, slowly and idly tracing the unusually pencil-thin length of her slender bony fingers and her thin, bony knuckles, patting the pretty hand affectionately with comforted and reassured satisfaction as a further way to tease me, while the older daughter clamped her snug handgag all the tighter and agressively rocked my head up and down and from side to side repeatedly in playful congeniality. I wondered just how often Little Blondie herself had received her governess older sister's pretty hand of discipline over her own mouth? Something told me it was very frequently if not constantly. I now knew from her own brash admission that this eccentric handgag quirk was a strong habitual fetish for the taller blonde and had been for many years since she was a little girl. I was also well aware that Little Blondie was still sticking very close to me and holding me as close to herself as she could to conceal her obscene masturbation from public scrutiny. My little genital masseuse constantly had her little Nordic hands and fingers all over me, touching and feeling, probing and groping, in a flirty, seductive, and promiscuous way that I felt was very erotic and intimate from a 13-year-old girl! I still could not believe that this little pint-sized female warrior was keeping up her erotic caressing, fondling, massaging, and stroking of my rigid, bulging lower anatomy through my clothing without comment or interference from her mouth-covering governess sister! Her clandestine sexual ministrations had not yet abated since she had first helped the older teen girl hold my mouth! Well aware of her kid sister's overtly tactile behavior, the girl with her hand over my mouth did not seem to mind it in the least and said nothing to stop the younger blonde. Oh, beautiful Blond Princess, if you keep touching me so erotically like this, I am going to be asking YOU to marry me!! I am serious!
The younger teen was fully aware of how close her promiscuous big sister was standing to me and all her overtly flirtatious sexual behaviors while the tall, leggy blonde held me tighter. Her baby sister had seen what her naughty older sister had done to me and never once took her bright blue eyes off of my face or her sister's slim hand. Almost experimentally, maybe as a curious reflex, the younger teen girl again clamped her much smaller bronze-skinned hand with its long, slim fingers over her big sister's larger, longer vanilla one for several long minutes, shushing me quietly. Again I smelled two distinctive sets of co-mingled floral feminine perfume as each girl's sweetly aromatic fingers joined together in a dual tight mesh. My eyes silently met her 13-year-old face behind the masking white palm-gag beneath her own tight beige hand. My aristocratic handgag-girl grinned and giggled in pleased amusement at her kid sister's copycat mouth-gag. From the wistful look in her baby-blue eyes and on her cherubic face, I had the very strong impression that Little Blondie wished it were her own hand held directly over my mouth instead of her big sister's hand. Finally, she took her smaller hand away, frowning when her older sister continued to keep her own slender hand firmly in place. The 13-year-old girl was not smiling, unlike her silly-grinning older sister, who continued to make seducing, flirty eyes at me above her own handgag. Something told me Little Blondie felt that all of this was so very wrong and unfair, that her big sister was being so rude, disrespectful, childish, and immature for handgagging a total stranger and keeping him quiet by force. The taller blonde really seemed to be enjoying her younger sister watching and studying the 17-year-old girl's long, slender white hand sealed so firmly across my mouth as a muffling gag for so long. As before, my masseuse bent forward to plant a loving, smacking kiss on her big sister's giant white backhand. It was obvious that she greatly adored and admired her caretaker-guardian older sister as her governess and felt that her large, sweet-smelling, white feminine hands were absolutely gorgeous and perfect! Little Blondie looked upon her prettier sister as someone to be greatly admired, idolized, and emulated. Especially when the fashionable 17-year-old aristocrat could so easily have been a hand model or a fashion model of any kind! She was surely a shoo-in for Teen Vogue or Seventeen magazines! For me, she was more and more Carrie Underwood or Taylor Swift now!
"Mom, he didn't say yes!"
Her piping childsh voice called out accusingly to her mother without the barely-teen girl looking back at her. She was too busy carefully watching her in-charge big sister's big white hand covering my mouth in its reverse thumb-down position. I instantly saw her as my potential new ally and rescuer. Yes, she was going to tell on her big sister, get her in trouble, and let Mom see for herself what the older teen girl was doing to me! Little Blondie seemed to have more common sense and polite courtesy than either her mother or her rudely immature older sister. But how could I be so sure about my potential new ally? Was she really going to help me by signaling her mother to the older daughter's unfair behavior and forcing the girl to set me free? Or was she merely mocking and ridiculing my inability to speak with her sister's hand over my mouth, knowing full well I didn't have the vocal capacity to defend myself now? I could never be sure about Little Blondie. Half the time she seemed ready to defend and protect me, to befriend me; the other half she seemed to support and enjoy her older sister's holding me silent and still by force. The poor 13-year-old girl was probably so victimized by her older sister's handgags that she ended up vascillating and being extremely confused. But I needed to give her the benefit of the doubt that she'd come through for me now if I ever wanted to breathe and talk again. I quickly muffled out my encouraging "Mmmmmfff's" to the pretty 13-year-old Scandinavian Blond Princess but she frowned at me in puzzled perplexity, unable to decipher my distorted words behind that giant white female handgag. She couldn't understand what I had tried to say, no matter how many times I tried to repeat myself for her! The younger teen girl merely shrugged and mimicked my miserably failed efforts at speech in a sarcastic, exaggerated singsong tone full of taunting ridicule, as if there were a hand covering her own mouth, repeating her deriding mockery and muffled pseudo-speech several times as her older sister grinned and giggled in amused delight and encouragement. No matter. All I had to do was wait it out a few more minutes and I'd be free! I was counting on her! Yet I briefly wondered why Big Sister Blondie did or said nothing to stifle Little Blondie's cry of alarm--except to laugh in amused defiance and arrogant smugness. The sophisticated older girl remained confidently calm, cool, and cocksure of herself despite her baby sister's attempted tattletale interference. She made no move to cover her baby sister's loud mouth.
But Mom was otherwise distracted and too busy talking with her frumpy friend to hear or even notice her smaller daughter's nagging call. I quickly realized that my pint-sized rescuer was not really defending my cause that thoroughly after all. First, she did not say a thing to her older sister in rebuking correction. Not a single word. And she did not reach out to try to forcibly take her bold sister's silly hand away from my mouth nor stop her physically in any other way. In fact, the smaller teen girl had even clamped her own little hand over her sister's larger one for a brief time and had done her fair share of shushing me and telling me to be quiet! She allowed her big sister's obsessively prolonged mouth-hold to go on and on as she watched intently, unable to look away as if hypnotized into a trance by the disturbing but intriguing sight of her teen-female sister holding my mouth with her big hand. Most telling of all, the shorter girl did not tattle on her rude, immature sister any further. Never said so much as a syllable against her. The younger blond teen felt it was so wrong and unfair for me to be ignored by her mother without the woman securing my permission to go ahead of me. But she didn't seem to recognize or care that I had been prevented from voicing any response at all by her caretaker sister's gagging, muffling hand! Apparently, the younger sister did not see that as an issue. It seemed irrelevant and unimportant to her. Unable to get her mother's attention, she dropped her case and fell silent. Was that because she perversely liked seeing her 17-year-old sister's long, slender white hand kept over a strange man's mouth preventing him from talking or calling out? And wanted it to continue? I was sure of it. But she continued her intense focus and scrutiny, staring at my covered mouth and her sister's large, long hand as the older girl watched her doing so in delighted amusement and perverse fascination. That tight white female handgag seemed to fascinate and mystify Little Blondie, especially when my failed attempts at speech were so heavily muffled and muted. But her creepy, steady stare made me feel uncomfortable and self-conscious. No, I sure won't mind if you clamp YOUR pretty little hand over my mouth, sweet Princess! I like the exciting sexy way you always touch me! Your sweet little handgag would only double my pleasure and delight!
As for my delighted teen-female silencer with the winning, charming personality and the quieting handgag, she grinned easily in relaxed triumph and pleased self-satisfaction. She was indeed getting away with this! Everything was going her way! So why should she remove her silencing hand and possibly risk exposure? With her own willowy tall body and that of her younger sister shielding me from view, Mom was far too busy talking to see or hear any of this anyway--so Miss Handgag was safe as long as she was able to keep me quiet and under her female magic. And the intelligent, educated teen girl with the cultured Euro-accent and the aristocratic sophistication was well able. Actually, Mom seemed not to want to be bothered. And Miss Handgag's younger sister was not telling on her, preferring instead to study the gag--very good! And her handgagged male captive was unable to speak clearly and give her away. In fact, he wasn't even resisting her silencing hand or figting her sweet feminine charms and youthful beauty in any way! He was actually kissing her sweet hand! And giving in to her sexual seduction and promiscuous flirtation, as well as her erotic intimacy! Besides, the teenage enchantress's irresistible feminine charms and impossibly young beauty had sweetly seduced and bewitched him into obedient cooperation under her magic feminine control and girl-power discipline! He seemed quite subdued and docile now as she increased her promiscuous flirting and seductive eye contact. And Little Sister was certainly helping things along for her with her own promiscuous little-girl fingers and hands continuing to stimulate and excite him sexually all this time! Oh yes, she would get away with this and they would all check out early ahead of me. If her luck and her hand held. She seemed brazenly confident and coolly comfortable as Mom continued her frenzied girl-talk conversation with her middle-aged friend and the pretty cashier. Girl-power! Even a teenage girl could make it work well on a much older man! I LOVE YOU, PRETTY TEENAGE GIRL! Marry me, marry me, MARRY ME!! Please say yes!!
More time passed as the younger daughter tried again and again to get her preoccupied mother's attention but without success. As much as she seemed to enjoy seeing her guardian older sister's big hand kept over my mouth so excessively, she didn't feel it was ethically right for her unfair mother to take advantage of me and get away with line-jumping at my expense. Every few moments or so she would call out, "Mom...Mom...Mom...Mom...Mom...Mom!!" in a weary, impatient tone of righteous indignation. But Mom seemed determined to ignore her little daughter's persistent interruptions, perhaps even out of spite. She didn't hear and she didn't want to hear. Was she playing deaf and dumb? How convenient that Mom just happened to have a 17-year-old daughter who was old enough and capable enough to keep her big gagging hand clamped tight over my mouth to shut me up and keep me quiet for her! Was Mom aware of her pretty oldest daughter's serious handgag fetish? Did she approve? Was she giving her beautiful 17-year-old daughter ample time to exercise her quirky hand-over-mouth perversion? All to Miss Older Daughter Blondie's amused, delighted advantage! Why did I have the very distinct impression that Mom was more than keenly aware that her oldest daughter was keeping her quieting hand clamped across my mouth for the immediate future and was pointedly pretending not to notice it? Normally, she should have bitterly scolded the 17-year-old girl for her rudely disrespectful behavior to a total stranger in public--but in this case, why should she? As long as the tall, leggy blonde could keep me silently at bay for her, Mom could keep her ill-gotten place in line! She would continue to ignore her younger daughter's whining cries of wrongdoing. Such was my honest perception of the situation, anyway. But I was too preoccupied with enjoying the willowy teenager's sexy fragrant handgag to react in any way. I let myself be gagged.
It was such a satisfying, reassuring comfort and quite sexually exciting to realize that this beautiful, charming teenage girl was more than aware that I genuinely loved having her sweet hand clamped mercilessly tight over my mouth! Her insistent efforts at gagging me were made so much easier by my total lack of resistance and with my obedient cooperation and subdued submission. It only ensured she would keep her quieting high-school-girl hand over my mouth all the longer and tighter! It was pure heaven being under the good-smelling girl's strict disciplinary control and girl-power possessiveness. Whereas initially I had found this gorgeous cheerleader-girl's big white hand clapped over my mouth to be the intrusive, invasive hand of a total stranger, I now found myself enjoying and loving her satiny skin's sweet, highly personal, and feminine fragrances and tastes as wonderfully pleasant and delightful! Her tenderly gentle, beautiful hand had now become no longer alien but intimately familiar, comfortably welcome, and excitingly erotic! I love you, girl. Marry me!
Shockingly, alarmingly, she was now softly whispering, cooing, and purring her flirtatious promiscuity and erotic seduction into my shocked ear concerning "what I'd like to do to you if I had the chance to be alone with you"! The teen good-girl-cum-bad-girl was shamelessly explicit and sexually graphic in her long-winded details as she stood so intimately close to me softly whispering up a storm for long minutes on end, tickling my left inner ear with her molasses voice that was as comforting as warm honey! Her sweetly angelic voice was so feminine and pretty, every word a modulating note of pure music with richly melodious, singing inflections and intonation. The profane, obscene sexual terms sounded strange to me spoken in an exotic, cultured Northern European accent. My vulnerable, lonely heart responded and resonated to the beautiful teenage temptress's crisply clear diction and educated enunciation as she pronounced each word distinctly and perfectly in a softly cooing feminine purr. She spoke excitedly of having "girl-power" and disciplinary control over me and wanting to make me her "personal handgag slave forever"! Her precisely crisp diction and studied, cultured enunciation spoke wistfully of this sexy teenage girl's strong desire to control and discipline a man who was decades older than she with her dominant girl-power and possessive custody. That intriguing concept appealed to me greatly as much as it did to her! The fancy teenage flirt's quieting hand made sure I could not respond verbally, only react non-verbally as I listened to her enticing message in enforced silence. The promiscuous female teen flirt's pretty voice tones were warm honey, sweetly melodic and sensously seductive, very girlfriend-y--even wifely--with tender intimacy and erotic romance! "I love you!" she whispered softly! I could not believe what I was hearing from her! She was controlling and disciplining me with her superior girl-power--and I was letting her! It was all meant to further keep me bewitched and sexually excited under the sexy enchantress's magical feminine spell, possessive discipline, and girl-power control. It definitely worked. My heart belonged to her now. Despite the shock factor, I found myself listening intently to her continuing, excited whispering in rapt attention and amazed delight. I'm so ready, dear sweet girl! Let's get married right now! I love you too!
By now, I was overly familiar and delightedly intimate with the silky-soft, floral-fruity fragrant teen-girl hand still firmly locked across my mouth in its thumb-downward reverse position. I had long since become extremely acquainted with this captivating teenage girl's highly personal, unique scent and perfumed taste, all thanks to the long-exposure contact my lips and nostrils were having with her beautiful hand sealed firmly across my mouth. I loved her sweet, clean girlie aroma and the fresh cleanliness of her pure white Scandinavian skin. Every restricted breath was filtered through a girlie-fragrant screen of peachy-strawberry-flowery-sweet feminine perfume and vanilla-coconut hand lotions. A pleasantly pungent, thickly heavy girlie aroma that drove me crazy like a berserk cat rolling in catnip! I felt my lips squashed deeply into the delicate satin-velvet folds of the gorgeous teenage princess's smothering right hand. I could smell and taste her shower-fresh clean white skin as the long minutes wore on. My trembling lips were still kissing the cool, slippery satin smoothness of the angelic teenage girl's delicate pretty palm as I succumbed to young feminine charm, erotic arousal, and excited ecstasy! I had become very well acquainted with every aspect of this particular teenage angel's smothering hand in every intimate way. I was in love with her pretty hand--and with the beautiful young lady herself! It began to feel as if I were actually married to this enchanting teenage girl because of the close intimacy and proximity, stirring tactility, and erotic arousal her dainty lily-white hand was sharing with me. Moreover, I felt that I was truly married to that young-womanly gorgeous hand of hers! That was a very, very pleasant and exciting thought that thrilled me! I wouldn't mind being married to her sweet hand--or to her! Yes, she was only a girl of 17 but I desperately wanted to marry her! I was certain of that. Let's have our honeymoon in your bedroom, my sweet love!
Berating myself, I had been feeling guilty, ashamed, and perverted. Was it wrong and sick to feel so sexually aroused and excited about the beautiful lily-white hand of a pretty 17-year-old girl young enough to be my own daughter? Yet I felt so drawn to her, so hopelessly attracted! But despite her seductively sexual play for me and all her obvious flirtation and promiscuity, wasn't this beautiful young girl a mere child at 17? My lower anatomy had risen stiffly to the occasion to salute this charming and lovely teenage princess, throbbing excitedly for sexual release--thank you, Little Blondie! A teenage girl--she was only 17! But yet, hers was also a very pretty young feminine hand over my mouth! Not merely a teenage girl's hand but a young woman's hand! She was practically already a college girl! A young university woman! A teenage girl's erotic-touching hand is still feminine as it touches my erogenous lips! A young woman's hand, the young hand of a teenage princess or an angel who was showing overt personal romantic interest in a much older man and had been expressing it verbally into my ear! She was still a female, despite her young age. And I was a male. Could I really be in love with a 17-year-old girl? Certainly, absolutely, yes, why not? I rationalized that these things do sometimes happen and work out fine. But if I don't take a chance on her, I will never know. Age was just a number, I justified. Love is what really matters anyway. Besides, I had always preferred much younger women anyway. I have a right to be happy and marry any woman I choose. If she says yes-- Many men and women get married with plenty of age difference between them. The compatible chemistry and the physical attraction were overwhelmingly powerful! I could not deny my very deep feelings for this underage girl nor the intimate, romantic, and erotic sparks flying between us right now.
The erotic, intimate tactility of my current situation with her could not be denied. It seemed that the longer the sexy teen girl's perfume-scented white hand stayed in place, the more erotically excited and sexually aroused I became! I could not control my erotic ecstasy and exhilarated excitement as this tall, slender, pretty teen blonde held me securely under her disciplining control and dominating girl-power all this time with such bold confidence and self-assured defiance in open public! As if she did not want me to get away from her. There was something so erotically appealing about being under the exciting and totally immature control and discipline of an irresponsible, irrational teenage girl who was making all the decisions for me and calling all the shots! Entranced and bewitched, I found myself listening even more attentively to all the teenage temptress's dirty sex talk and lascivious innuendoes that this flirtatious pretty girl was still whispering like a siren song in my ear with her soft feminine coos and purrs as her musical voice flowed warm and sweet like Canadian maple syrup. My young flirtatious seductress spoke in sweetly seductive, erotically kinky, protectively possessive, and intimately wifely voice tones that were angelically pretty and richly melodic with feminine inflections and modulated intonations that were pure music! My charming teenage enchantress spoke excitedly of her intentions of controlling me with girl-power, asking if I wanted her to control and discipline me on an ongoing permanent basis and if I would be her personal handgag slave "forever"!! What an excitingly enticing and erotically seductive offer from such a childishly immature silly girl! That was greatly enticing and pleasingly perverse for me to hear from her as she revealed her practiced experience and youthful expertise in sexual matters that were blatantly erotic and kinky! I nodded YES mutely under the lewd girl's sweet hand. Aroused, she excitedly made many a sexual proposition and promise to me in her sweetly feminine musical voice with its crisp diction and educated enunciation. Enchanted and seduced into aroused excitement, I could not believe the vulgar, profane sexual terminology the sweet-voiced girl was using so freely! I felt ashamed and embarrassed to be seen in public so conspicuously handgagged by a teenage girl but I didn't want her to let go. I loved her hand. And I loved her! "I love you!"
Unbelievably, time got away from me. We were closing in on ten minutes since the determined mouth-covering teenage girl had taken me into her youthful personal custody to forcibly hold me silent until she and her family could check out. Had it really been ten full minutes already? I could not believe the slender blonde with the impossibly lovely young face and the dreamy, flirty blue eyes still had her firm, unwavering hand locked airtight over my mouth as she stood directly in front of me! The beautiful teenage blonde seemed to be blissfully unaware that her interminable silly handgag was taking way too long, despite so many people seeing her doing it. Didn't her silly little-girl hand ever get tired? It seemed as if common sense, rationality, good judgment, logic, and decorum had escaped her--or had never been there in the first place. But this fragrantly perfumed adolescent woman-child continued to calmly handgag my mouth with dogged determination and stubborn tenacity, as if she had all the time in the world, totally oblivious to all else except me. This was like a strange and bizarre dream! It wasn't real; it was surreal. And I couldn't seem to wake up. But it was nonetheless a very pleasant and sweetly erotic dream--did I really want to wake up and end it all right now? No!!!
Yes, the pretty senior high girl was merely a teenager but her big, long, slender hand was fully adult-woman-sized. After her incredible ten-minute handgag, I was having a little difficulty breathing easily. Pent up for air and smothered, I felt giddy and light-headed with a heady rush as my oxygen-starved lips suctioned greedily for much-needed air with noisy rasping aspiration against the desirable girl's pretty palm and through the tight mesh of slimly long female fingers. I felt as if she were suffocating me! Her steady, tight hand had become truly smothering and unrelenting. But I fought down my urgent need to breathe in favor of the delicate feminine charms and enchanting aesthetics of her sweetly aromatic right hand, learning quickly to make do with shallow breaths. She was still smiling smugly at me with haughty arrogance and superior triumph as her blazing blue eyes searched mine far too closely for unspoken but readable emotions. I had a strongly distinct impression that this brash teen girl was perversely enjoying her self-appointed erotic task as handgag-girl as much as or more than I was! She seemed curiously amused and excitedly aroused as she watched me closely, along with her seemingly hypnotized younger sister. She saw how erotically excited and sexually aroused I was feeling about her sensuous female hand! I was sure that the tall teenage temptress could feel my rapidly accelerated hot breathing from my heightened sexual turn-on against her silky pretty palm and gentle slender fingers. She surely could feel my puckered lips repeatedly kissing her delicate velvet palm and cool silken fingertips with aroused passion and amorous zeal. She knew! No wonder she wasn't taking her big white hand away!
Much more time passed slowly as the plump lady at the checkout counter was taking an eternity, slowing down the checkout process in her incessant chatter with the beautiful young female cashier and these two girls' blond mother. And my pubescent blond chaperone had now been performing her own very talented genital massage for well over ten minutes as she sped me ever closer to ejaculation and sexual ecstasy! Her slim magical fingers worked faster and more vigorously--she knew it was coming soon! I could feel her caressing palm and each of her slenderly long fingers working feverishly through my clothing! Little Blondie's piercing blue eyes told me clearly that she was well aware that I needed and loved her sexual assistance and masturbation. My sharply rasping breathing had accelerated wildly with increasing arousal and excitement as it aspirated noisily through her pretty sister's perfumed, slenderly long fingers and against her delicate narrow palm. There was no trace of shame or guilt on the girl-child's hauntingly lovely, brazen face as my teenage genital masseuse faced me boldly!
"Mom. Mom. Mom. Mom? Mom!"
The shorter bronze-skinned teen was not having much luck in getting Mom's attention, much to her older and wiser sister's relieved delight. So much the better for my pretty mouth-gagstress! Her distracted mother was either too busy to hear her little sister or just didn't care. I suspected the latter. Finally, after a few more persistent calls of "Mom!" the svelte blond lady looked around furtively, as if in a newly awakened daze, roused from her engaging conversation. "Hunh? What? What?" My pretty blond teenager warned me with a sharp, stern glare to remain obediently silent as I felt her slender fingers flex and tighten into a stronger clench. Remember your promise to me. Shhhhhh!
"Mom! He DIDN'T SAY we could get in line ahead of him!" Her girlish voice was high-pitched, shrill, indignant, self-righteous, annoyed, and accusing. The younger girl did not repeat her earlier message of He didn't say yes. She gave a more detailed rewording in a self-righteous and intelligent tone as she kept steady eye contact with me the entire time she spoke: He didn't say we could get in line ahead of him. The petite blonde made an obvious point of not speaking these words directly to her mother's face, choosing instead to say them as she kept staring at my handgagged face without turning around to speak with Mom. But she did not see to the removal of her sister's stifling handgag to let me speak for myself. The beautiful girl with the hand continued on with her insistent quieting task as she looked on in grinning amusement.
Yes, Little Blondie had changed her tack and the wording of her insistent message in a vain attempt to somehow get through to the stubbornly disinterested mother who seemed to be tuning her out. But why did she alter her message? She certainly realized that her older sister's questionable actions were very wrong and inappropriate, socially unacceptable, and needed to be addressed and corrected immediately with maternal rebuke and discipline. So why was she refusing to tattle on her big sister outright? The younger blonde seemed to much prefer getting Mom's attention without violating her wiser sister's errant behavior through tattling, hoping that Mom would simply see for herself that big, glaringly white 17-year-old-girl hand clamped over my mouth so conspicuously--a feminine hand as large as or larger than Mom's own! I couldn't understand why Little Blondie wasn't tattling on her big sister. Was she afraid of her? That the older girl would physically or verbally retaliate against her, either here now or later at home? Was she just being loyal to Big Sis, not wanting to get her in trouble despite her wrongdoing? Was it some kind of sisterly code of alliance or allegiance? Or did Older Blondie have some nasty little secret or gossipy dirt on her younger sister that she would tell Mom if her little sister betrayed her now? Did Little Blondie love and respect her governess-guardian big sister too much to forcibly pull her damnable gagging hand away or scold her for what she was doing to me? Why did Pretty Miss Handgag seem so sure and smugly confident that Little Blondie would never tattle on her? Why wasn't she handgagging her little sister's blabbering mouth to keep her from calling out to Mom as she was now doing to me? Judging by the curious way both sisters were staring transfixed at my gloriously large handgag, I strongly suspected that Little Blondie found her elder sister's big hand across my mouth so excitingly amusing, so pleasantly delightful, and so perversely delicious that she just could not bear to see that pretty female hand taken away so soon! Her gag-minded older sister seemed to eagerly second that sentiment. In any event, it seemed that Little Blondie wanted Mom to see her big sister handgagging me with enticed amusement, without specifically referring to it verbally. Very clever for a 13-year-old girl! But Little Blondie was a very savvy, mature, wise, and intelligent kid for her young age! I deeply respected her for that.
Mom still did not turn around, intentionally or otherwise, as she was assisting her portly friend with her giant load of overstuffed bags. Her distracted response to Little Blondie's pointed accusation was tentative and mechanical in its sheepish terseness. "He didn't? Oh, I thought he did..." she mumbled indifferently past her broad shoulder as if talking to herself. I could tell she really didn't care or want to know the truth. Why jeopardize her ill-gotten victory by addressing her youngest daughter's accusatory claims? Mom was simply not going to play ball! She continued to ignore her two daughters and whatever they were doing and saying. Was she aware of that feminine teenage handgag her older daughter was forcing me to wear? Did she secretly approve of her daughter holding a total stranger's mouth in open public? My best guess was that both questions were answerable with yes. But I couldn't be sure.
Incredibly, we were now 15 minutes into this! A whole fifteen minutes with this tall, blond teenage girl's muffling, smothering, inverted right hand still clamped unwaveringly over my mouth with no sign of releasing me! She seemed extremely satisfied and reassured that Mom had replied to Little Blondie so indifferently and had not turned toward her two daughters to see any of this. Miss Handgag smiled at me warmly but wickedly in arrogantly smug victory. But maybe my pretty blond abductress's determined right hand was getting tired after being upraised and inverted in midair for a full 15 minutes. Or maybe she just wanted a more frontal view of her mother, in case the lady should suddenly turn around and see what her eldest daughter was doing. In any event, the beautiful 17-year-old goddess decided to switch hands. She suddenly spun herself around to face front, standing tall and statuesque behind me like a mannequin, holding me in front of her like a body shield to face forward as she also faced forward to keep a wary eye on Mom's back, standing close behind me and a little off to my left side. The lovely teen gagstress instantly clamped her beautiful left hand tightly over my mouth in a thumb-upright position, before I could even take a recovering breath! Her left hand did this new gag-hold very smoothly, swiftly, and gracefully as she simultaneously took her reversed right hand away. Her hand-switching was performed with obvious practiced ease and expertise. The gag-obsessed teen girl's long, pencil-thin fingers flexed and clenched against my right cheek to fortify her infamous handgag, her silken fingertips digging hard into my cheekbone. Her tapered slender fingers were so long and gangly that they arched at her large bony knuckles like grasshopper legs. Handgagged again without even a break! My sweetly charming teenage captor's long, thin left thumb rested neatly flat under my nose to lock down her firm grip securely as she stood mannequin-tall behind me. The sapling-slim teenager was not wearing any nail polish but her long, clear thumbnail was very shiny and glossy nonetheless, razor-sharp, as it loomed large in my field of view. A delicate, silky-smooth, soft, cool palm pressed down and stretched tautly over my lips to expertly settle in for an airtight seal. I breathed in a thickly sweet, pungent flood of floral-fruity-creamy feminine fragrance heavy with peaches, strawberries, wildflowers, vanilla, and coconut. Her aromatic girlie scent was overwhelmingly powerful at first but I slowly adjusted to the pungently noxious perfume overkill until it became more tolerable and extremely pleasant. My teenage gagstress's big left hand was so long and slender that it easily covered almost two-thirds of my lower face like a narrow white ribbon! Only my eyes could be seen above the slimly broad blanket of feminine-white expanse of female flesh and her thinly long, pretty fingers. By now, after 15 minutes, I realized that this pretty teen girl's handgag habit was obsessive, excessive, definitely compulsive and chronic, judging by how long and how overly tight the gag-minded girl kept her controlling hand in place. She was simply a handgag girl and I understood her!
Possessively, the tall, willowy blonde's left hand pulled my head backward against her left shoulder, forcing me to look up toward the ceiling as she kept me gagged. For a willowy teenage girl, this female athlete's smothering handgag was wickedly super-tight! It was a good thing I had learned to appreciate the aromatic scent and taste of teenage feminine skin. I could tell instantly from the teenage gag-girl's firm, smothering grip that her silly handgag was a well-practiced one with an expert technique--probably used constantly on her little sister! The sexy, leggy blonde kept my head pinned against her left shoulder so she could continue to force her steady hypnotic eye contact with me up close for a long, sustained duration. This forced me to see my own handgagged shame and indignity reflected in the pretty girl's teasing icy-blue gaze, as well as for her to maintain her romantic intimacy and dominating control over me. Our noses were actually touching above the high school girl's beautiful white hand and curled long thumb as she held me tighter than necessary. The irresistible teen blonde kept her sensuous lips very near to my right ear so she could continue to softly whisper her feminine flirtation and seduction, as well as to keep issuing her controlling commands and demands to keep me under her magical feminine spell. But I could palpably feel her younger teen sister's piercing, soul-penetrating gaze as she continued to stare transfixed at the wide, long, slender, starkly vanilla-white blanket that was her older sister's tightly smothering left hand sealed like a vise across my mouth. The sensuous blonde had traded me one lovely teen-girl hand for the other but a gag is still a gag. She whispered firmly that she was now even surer that any attempt at speech would be horribly muffled into garbled distortion that her Mom could never hear or understand. "So don't you dare try to talk!" I had been totally unable to say one clear word to my teenage captor since we had met, with her hand constantly covering my mouth for the entire 15 minutes!
My Teenage Handgag Honey wanted to maintain her tight control and girl-power discipline over her older male captive in case I tried to betray her. She did not yet trust me to stay quiet without her help for such a long time. I could still hear the young female's cheerful, chirpy cheerleader voice echoing sweetly in my head in a stilted Swedish lilt as our eyes stayed locked together, still focused on the lovely girl's haunting words of instruction and warning: If you don't mind, I'll help you stay quiet. I still can't let you talk. I'm very sorry, but I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth--just to make sure you obey me and don't try to talk, okay? Okay. You can talk only when I let you talk. We can do this as long as you want me to. Remember your promise to me. Again I wondered what I must look like to others with this wide, long, slender milk-white hand of a silly teenage girl clamped across my mouth as an obvious gag. But did I really want to know? As I stared out silently at the world around me from above the gorgeous adolescent girl's pretty vanilla handgag-muzzle, I continued to feel embarrassed and ashamed with red-faced humiliation and prideless indignity. I reminded myself again that most of these people in line behind us probably assumed I was her father--I was certainly old enough! Why else would my "daughter" be engaged in such a tactile and intimately familiar gesture as holding her hand over my mouth? But she seemed perfectly at ease and comfortable with what she was doing. If anyone was watching her curiously or critically, my enchanting teenage seductress simply did not care. If anything, the handgagging teenager seemed to relish being the center of attention and the star of the show!
Incredibly, amusingly, a half dozen or eight of those teenage girls and young women in line behind me were chattering, tittering, snickering at, mocking, and ridiculing my captive situation with amused perversity and curiosity! In highly amused emulation of my Teenage Handgag Honey, clearly approving of and supporting her, these young and pretty girls were keeping their own hand over their own chattering mouths and muffling nonsense gagtalk into them! Or else they had a hand or two kept over someone else's protesting mouth or mouths--presumably family members! One tall twentysomething brunette, a pretty college co-ed with curly shoulder-length hair in high heels and a stylish olive-green blazer jacket, stood behind her small son and her boyfriend (husband?), a delicate white hand draped snugly over each one's mouth! A younger look-alike brunette girl with long, wavy hair in her late teens stood beside the early-twenties brunette with her hand clamped over this older brunette's mouth--all in mocking emulation of me! I assumed the younger girl was the taller brunette's teen sister? Wives, girlfriends, mothers, sisters, and daughters were each handgagging a female or a male or two in mocking imitation of my 17-year-old gag-girl! Hand-muffled giggling and attempted gagtalked speech from their gagged victims and themselves could be heard softly! I was embarrassed, humiliated, and mortified to be seen handgagged in open public this way, even though I was very excited and greatly aroused sexually by the blonde's female hand! A couple of attractive girls in their early twenties drew closer to us to smile mischievously, giggle softly, and reach out to teasingly pat and stroke the long, slender female hand clamped across my mouth in its new thumb-up position! These brash young women kept interrogating me in overlapping voices with nonsense questions and challenges! Two or three other twentysomethings and thirtysomethings stood by in amused delight to look on, while a few teenage girls also joined in. Three or four other teenage girls gathered around to each offer to relieve my tall blond gag-girl by putting their own hands over my mouth! Their incredulous offers were sincere and insistent as she thanked them sweetly and considered their earnest pleas. This small group of teen females continued to make reminders of their persistent offer to my young captor throughout the remaining time I was in her personal custody! One beautiful red-headed teen girl with pale, milky skin kept tauntingly muffle-talking close up in my face with a wicked grin as she giggled gleefully! Her long, slender, beautiful hand with trailing slim fingers was cupped horizontally and inverted so close to my mouth in taunting threat as this foxy teen vixen laughed and challenged me to try to talk for her! Little Blondie grinned in observant silence as she continued to restrain my wrists!
Older Daughter Blondie now dumped her packages and items into the already overloaded arms of the unwilling Little Blondie so she could wrap her skinny right arm around my waist to pin my arms more securely to my sides despite my armload, pulling me tightly back into her scant flat-chested bosom until I was leaning against her off-balance. All the better to keep me under her tight control and discipline. The sweet-smelling athletic-trim girl now had me completely under her two-handed teen-girl control and held me steadfast as the long minutes continued to pass slowly. I started mmmmfff'ing a muffled protest and tried again to speak but my teenage gag-girl whispered a soft, drawn-out shushing warning into my right ear to remain silent for her. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh. Are you breaking your promise to me? I didn't give you my permission to talk yet, did I? Shut up!!" I shook my head vigorously in the negative to deny her accusation and to reassure her of my continuing cooperation and obedience. No, I had not forgotten my forced promise to her made under duress. But by delegating her large armload of groceries to her displeased kid sister, this effectively ended Little Blondie's erotic 15-minute-plus masturbatory massage on me, leaving my stiff, rock-hard erection and impending ejaculation cruelly unfulfilled!
But realizing her unfinished business, Little Blondie's slim girlish fingers and roving hands still continued nonetheless to touch, feel, caress, fondle, and grope me seductively--especially with her cool satin fingertips constantly caressing and massaging against my face and touching my eyes and nose! The young blonde kept holding my squeezed nose tightly between her thumb and index finger time and time again! She also kept pressing her long silken fingertips against my nose for extended periods, as if the pubescent girl wanted me to smell her aromatic fingers! Constantly, the little basketball player kept clapping a smallish feminine hand over my eyes to shield them in a human-female blindfold, each time keeping her sight-depriving hand in place longer and longer! These flirtatious, promiscuous seductions from her were relentless and unexplained! It was her erotic way of keeping me preoccupied. Her governess-guardian big sister continued to pointedly ignore her kid sister's erotically tactile efforts without comment as I became increasingly accustomed to them! The younger adolescent girl's large blue eyes held my surprised gaze in unwavering, sustained intimacy and arrogant smugness as her busy little fingers kept touching and feeling. Why is she always touching and stroking and caressing my face like this? Why is her sister letting her do this to me? Why doesn't she keep her silly hands and fingers off my nose and eyes? She's only 13! But I did not find the younger teen girl's overt constant tactility and kinky eroticism unpleasant. I found them delightfully interesting and strangely appealing. But I was simply amazed that she did not stop.
Yes, even my young would-be defender sternly scolded me and commanded me to silence, lecturing me at length and further demanding that I obey her big sister as our "commander" and leader! The younger girl raised a sharply cupped right palm in an inverted position to reverse-mirror her older sister's thumb-upright left hand, threatening to cover my mouth instantly with it as she brought her outstretched palm closer to my lower face. Her blazing blue eyes locked with my gaze as she scolded and lectured me at length in a rigidly militaristic, authoritative tone that brooked no nonsense and was purely businesslike in its whipcrack immediacy, even as her young fingers continued to fondle and stroke my throbbing genitals erotically without shame. Young Blondie's sharply rebuking tirade became a tiresome diatribe as I listened to her arrogantly smug tones and superior haughtiness reflected on her cocky, smirking face. "Shut up! Be quiet! Don't talk. Don't try to talk. I don't want you to talk and neither does she. We don't wanna hear you. I don't wanna hear you--ever! And my sister won't let you talk! You shut your mouth right now and be quiet and listen to her. Do whatever she says, understand me? She's your boss and your supervisor. And make extra sure you also mostly listen to me! I am now your boss too and I expect you to do exactly what I say or else! Obey us or else I will put my hand over your mouth and I won't ever let go! Would you like that? I am serious! Just try me! I'll gag you all up just like my sister is doing. I'll shut you up and hold your mouth tight! Now shut it! Do you understand me? Do you understand me?? Do whatever I say or I will gag you! I tell you what to do and what not to do. And you do it! Now don't let me hear another word or sound out of you--I mean it! Got it? Or we'll both handgag you together! Now shut up or I'll shut you up!" Little Blondie's rigidly sharp tone of bullying intimidation was so severe and authoritative that I took her demanding harangue seriously. It was best to obey every word she said as my chaperone. But it was more than apparent who my real boss was right now. Her commanding tone of authority belied her young age as the pretty girl demanded my loyal obedience and full cooperation. In hushed tones and hissing whispers, both teen sisters' strict commands and orders for my obedience and silence were specific, demanding, and persistent.
Well, at least I had a fresh, cool, new hand over my mouth as a gag after 15 minutes--her pretty right palm had become warmly moist with the wet condensation of my expelled breath and her own perspiration and natural skin oils after such a prolonged mouth-hold. The teenage gag-girl's reversed right hand had begun to smell and taste warm, stale, and sweaty with the intimate savor of human/female hand and skin during her initial 15-minute handgag to keep me quiet and cooperative. But now Miss Gag's fresh left palm was every bit as clean, silky-cool, sweet, girlie-fragrant, feminine, and pretty as her inverted right hand had been before her excessive handgag had become too prolonged and stale-smelling. I had long since realized just how very, very pretty the 17-year-old girl's vanilla-creamy adult-woman-sized hands were! Pretty teenage girl, will you please marry me? I love you! I know you are only 17 but....
The attractive young sales clerk/cashier would occasionally raise her curly-haired head to stare and frown at me and my inseparable teenage-girl partner who seemed to be permanently affixed to me in possessive attachment. She was probably wondering why this tall blond teenager had her pretty, slender left hand clamped across my mouth nonchalantly for so long and why I was submitting to it so passively and peaceably. She looked quizzically at us with puzzled perplexity but said nothing as I met her inquisitive gaze above the wide, broad vanilla-white backhand and the gangly web of slimly elongated feminine fingers of the tall, mannequin-like teenage blonde towering behind me so custodially. The pretty cashier clearly saw Miss Gag's wonderfully extra-large teen-girl hand held snugly across my silent mouth with no move made to release me after more than 15 minutes! Somehow, surprisingly despite my embarrassed shame and indignity, I felt a strong heady erotic rush of excited arousal and sensual exhilaration to have such a beautiful young woman as the cashier see me with a gorgeous teenage girl's pretty white female hand held tightly across my mouth as a relentless gag! It really turned me on sexually to be handgagged by a young woman in front of young women! I felt exactly the same sexual way about being seen with a teenage girl's hand over my mouth in front of all these young women and teenage girls in line teasing me and muffling into their hands to ridicule me. Tuning out the world in embarrassed humiliation and abashed shame, I was still heavily kissing the silken, sweetly perfumed, overly taut teen-girl palm with loving enthusiasm and fond affection just as I had kissed her right palm before. No one knew what was going on behind that delicate, pretty female hand except me and my juvenile gag-girl. The willowy girl had her right arm wrapped possessively around my upper torso in a tight hug that snugly pulled me backward and leaning against her to the point of keeping me off-balance, so I could not get away from my teenage female captor. If the pretty cashier could have seen the hot sexual sparks and romantic chemistry flowing between me and this much younger girl, she might have understood better. But the beautiful 17-year-old girl was not affected in the slightest by the sales lady's questioning glances and scowling stares. Somehow Mom still failed to see or hear any of this! Her lovely teen daughter stood there in line calmly continuing her excessive, relentless erotic hand-over-mouth fetish with calculated, cool indifference and arrogant defiance for anyone who cared to see what she was doing.
The beautiful teenage goddess kept eyes front in a steady wary gaze on her mother's back, hoping that the distracted blond woman would stay put and not suddenly turn around to address her youngest daughter and see what her eldest daughter was so shamelessly doing to me. If she did, it would blow her eldest daughter's secret cover to be seen holding a total stranger's mouth this way in open public with her teenage-girl hand. Restless and weary, I impatiently felt that there was no earthly reason for this long line to be moving so slowly except for the incessant inane chatter of these three busybody women! Why was it taking so damned long to check these idiots out? Didn't our pretty lone cashier see that she had a long line or didn't she care? Move these slow stupid-ass women along, dammit! Stop yakking and chitchatting with them so much! People are waiting! We wanna get out of here in THIS century and go home!
Irritated and exasperated at the longer-than-necessary wait in line, I felt an incredibly irresistible urge to call out an angry accusation and stinging rebuke to the ignorant lady who was now usurping my place in line and not even trying to hurry. But sensing and anticipating my imminent impulse to yell, my wary teenage gag-girl guardian instantly clamped down more firmly and tightened her smothering left hand into a further sealed airtight lock that would effectively render any attempt at speech severely muffled and totally useless. She clamped her large right hand over her left hand to fortify the already smothering gag. All I was able to produce was a heavily muffled, muted mumble of damped, inarticulate unintelligibility behind her two firm, too-tight hands that pleased and satisfied my relieved gagstress in my stymied outburst's harmless impotency. Her double handgag was more than effective and efficient in keeping me quiet. I still can't let you talk. You can talk only when I let you. If you don't mind, I'll help you stay quiet. Remember your promise to me. Not a word. Not a sound. Be quiet. Shhhhhh!! She could not resist playfully mimicking me as if her own mouth were covered, her teasing mockery echoed in turn by Little Blondie. This taunting, ridiculing mimicry of my hand-muffled attempt at speech was something that both teen girls had done each time I had tried to talk, either singly or together, since we had met. Now both teen girls were mimicking me in unison, over and over again. Lesson learned, I sighed heavily into my fleshly, sweet-scented double female-handed gag. Reluctantly, I abruptly held back in loving deference to the sneaky blond woman's sweet, lovely eldest daughter. What foolish suckers we men can be. She did not remove her reinforcing right hand but kept her left handgag intact.
To protect her precarious position after Little Blondie's accusation to their mother, my determined gag-girl flung out to the blond-haired woman in a clear voice, "Yes, he did, Mom! I heard him say yes! It's okay, it's okay!" she lied boldly. So far, so good. For well over 15 minutes now, her smothering hands and her luck had really been holding so amazingly well! She was truly getting away with this unbelievable little stunt of hers and would continue to get away without getting caught. With two big hands over my mouth and holding onto me possessively at all times, it seemed impossible to ever extricate myself from this teen goddess's never-ending discipline, control, and girl-power. I was hopelessly stuck in her youthful charge and custody for as long as she could get away with. But I wasn't entirely sure I wanted to be set free. No, I was sure I didn't want to be released. I liked the way it felt being controlled and disciplined by a beautiful but terribly immature and rudely childish 17-year-old girl! And she certainly seemed to relish her superior position as captor and gagstress over me. As did her younger kid sister whose fondling, caressing, massaging hands and fingers were still groping me with shamelessly kinky eroticism!
Mom couldn't have heard me anyway if I had tried to speak wearing those big, white teen-female hands as my inescapable and unrelenting gag, even though I had just tried in vain. But all that my muffled efforts had gotten me was repeated mimicry and mockery from both of my teasing teenage female caretakers, first singly and then in tandem. Defeated, I resigned myself to being held handgagged and silent for the long term, rationalizing that there were many very pleasant and stimulating aspects to enjoying and loving a prettier-than-pretty teenage girl's sweet-scented pretty hands clamped mercilessly over my mouth as a gag. Besides, under Mom's pretty daughter's tight girl-power control and dominating discipline, my speech had been reduced to a heavily muffled mumble at best--totally incoherent and distorted beyond recognition. Behind my Handgag Honey's insufferable fleshly white gag, any word was rendered completely inarticulate and unintelligible, as the teen gagstress's unyielding left and right hands had just proved. No way to communicate with anyone! Best to just stay obediently quiet for her and save my energy and effort. Though my earlier kisses to her delicate pretty palm had assured the flirtatious girl of my cooperation and obedience, Miss Handgag wasn't taking any chances now so close to the finish line. Afraid I might yet betray her, the pretty blonde maintained her stubbornly prolonged gag-hold with her airtight sealed and firmly steady hands locked viselike with jaw-crushing tightness and pressure.
I felt her soft whisper tickle my right ear in the romantic gag-girl's sweetly melodic honeyed voice. Such a pretty feminine-angelic tone that sounded so musical with every note! Her warm, dulcet voice tones were pure song, like merrily tinkling bells or ethereal wind chimes that called to my aching, broken, lonely heart like a mermaid's siren song! Definitely flirtatious, seductive, and bewitching with charming, enchanting femininity and expressive inflections. "Shhhhhh. I know, I know. I'm sorry it's taking so long. Please forgive me, okay? We're almost there. A few more minutes. Then I can let'cha go, okay? Remember your promise to me. Stay quiet. Be patient. Just a little longer now. Just a little bit longer...." I melted under the teen angel-princess's promiscuous melodic tone of erotic, romantic intimacy, as well as her sexy Swedish accent! I needed desperately to breathe, yes. But I didn't want her to let me go!
To pacify her smitten captive, the young seductress continued her softly cooing whispers and purrs into my right ear about all her unspeakable sexual plans for me, including explicit and graphic sexual details about dominating me with her controlling girl-power and teen-girl discipline for the forseeable future! And becoming her permanent, personal handgag toy! I found her naughty sex talk terribly shocking and alarming--even disturbing and perverted--but extremely interesting, enticing, and exciting to a brokenhearted lonely single guy like me! She had gained such easy erotic control over me with her sexy handgag, flirtatious seduction, and sweet feminine charms, and was well able to maintain her erotic hands across my mouth for the long haul. The hygienic, sweetly floral-fruity fragrant taste and smell of this luscious teenage girl's beautiful white feminine hands were undeniably irresistible and intoxicating! My gorgeous teenage enchantress's prettier-than-pretty blue eyes had become deep pools of cool water and I was happily drowning in them. Our hypnotic gazes were now welded together in deep intimacy and flirty romance. The beautiful teenage angel reassured me emphatically with her softly cooing, purring whispers in my ear that this pretty 17-year-old girl was so in love with me from first sight! If it were possible for a sexy, beautiful teenage seductress to sweep a lonely middle-aged guy off his feet, my Handgag Honey had done it! This bewitching teenage princess had surely captivated and mesmerized me beyond any romantic enchantment or seduction! All with the soft, gentle, woman-tender erotic touch of her delicately dainty feminine hands! Enchanted, charmed, seduced, and bewitched, my silent eyes returned her amorous emotions, telling her everything she needed to know! The world be damned! I am a lonely 52-year-old man in love with a beautiful 17-year-old girl--right or wrong--and I don't care who knows it or likes it! Sweetheart, will you please marry me and be my wife forever...?
With both hands still clamped fiercely tight across my mouth from behind me, the older prettier sister shared a furtive knowing glance with her younger sister that warned the reluctant pint-sized warrior of what was about to happen, ready or not. To Little Blondie's unbelieving, open-mouthed horror--and to my own!--the tall blonde suddenly wrapped her long right arm around my waist and clapped her cupped free hand over my genital area! She was careful to keep her left hand covering my mouth with extra smothering tightness. The shocked 13-year-old moved quickly and discreetly to dutifully stand up close against me to shield her lascivious sister's shameful sexual deeds from anyone who might see her. The little blond Princess had been erotically masturbating me herself through my clothing for such a long time; now she was willing to help her naughty big sister have her own turn to excite and stimulate me into ejaculation! Long, slender feminine fingers began to flex as they caressed, fondled, massaged, and stroked my manhood vigorously through my clothing! Her long, thin right thumb moved up and down in a graceful flash as the teenage seductress's supple palm caressed and cuddled my genitals possessively! Hers was a well-practiced, experienced hand in the fine feminine art of erotic tactility! She continued her erotic-touch ministrations for several minutes until she could feel my hardened, stiff erection bulging through my pants! Erotically overexcited beyond sexual ecstasy, my rigid erection had been building toward detonation ever since this gorgeous teenage girl had clamped her equally beautiful hand over my mouth and had kept me gagged for almost 20 minutes! Incredibly, I felt nimble, dancing teen-girl fingers take erotic hold of my excitedly throbbing member, stroking and pumping and milking it intensely! The incredible sensual pleasure and exhilarating ecstasy from my underage sexual partner's acrobatic, erotic-touching fingers was too much to bear as I headed closer to climax! A beautiful white Norwegian face and arctic-blue eyes grinned knowingly at me up close at my left as my teen seductress's clamped left hand neatly muffled and smothered my involuntary gasps, moans, and groans of sexual pleasure and erotic ecstasy into muted impotence! She whispered a sustained soft shushing that was a sibilant hiss, soothing me.
My 13-year-old Norse guardian/supervisor insisted sharply that I remain silent for her so I would not give away the older daughter's shameful sexual deeds, forcing me to promise her my silence and obedience with her authoritative militaristic rigidity as she faced me directly. Though Little Blondie basically objected to her older sister's unrelenting handgag, she seemed relieved and reassured that her big sister's large muffling hand was clamped so firmly across my mouth as a silencing gag. But the younger teen girl still felt inclined once again for the second time to impulsively clamp her own smallish girl-palm over her big sister's super-sized left hand to double and further fortify the muffling, muting gag while the older girl stimulated me with her forbidden sexual ministrations. I want you gagged! Though small and childlike, the younger girl's pretty hand was nonetheless feminine, graceful, slender, and very long-fingered like her sister's hand. And her tightly clamped palm had a firm grip as a gag. The young basketball player's sweetly floral fragrance mingled with her governess's more familiar scent as their two sets of fingers overlapped in the double handgag. I felt a sudden kinky, giddy rush of sexual arousal and ecstatic excitement to have this pretty 13-year-old girl's sexy little hand clamped so immovably across my mouth to reinforce her caretaker's big hand--even though I could not experience my teen chaperone's tight hand's intimate tactility and sweet female fragrance as directly as I could her older sister's far larger handgag. Though she was only a female kid at 13, I couldn't help but imagine what it might be like to experience her pretty little 13-year-old female hand clamped directly over my mouth for so long to gag me, with everybody seeing her! Overstimulated beyond erotic ecstasy and excitement by the taller teen's two sensual hands, I couldn't help myself despite the younger girl's taboo age: I mentally salivated over what it must be like to directly experience the erotic tactility and charming feminine sweetness of this pretty 13-year-old girl-child's muffling, smothering, small but pretty hand locked firmly over my mouth as a gag for too long a time! The enticing thought of being gagged long-term by the 13-year-old girl's soft, bare hand got me incredibly excited and aroused into exhilarated ecstasy! The baby sister was nowhere near being the handgag expert that her sister was but she did a fantastic job of being an excellent mouth-holder girl! With the younger girl facing me directly, handgagging me herself with her inverted, pretty right palm clamped over Big Sis's upright left hand, I tried hard to appear as if nothing out of the ordinary were happening as our smaller human body shield protected her sexpot sister's naughty right hand from view and scrutiny. As if it were perfectly normal to be seen with two teenage girls' hands kept surreptitiously over my mouth as a silencing gag for all the world to see! Little Blondie did her utmost best to supervise and conceal her shameless, free-spirited, independent, erotic sister's illicit sex on my person from view, as well as to keep my excited cries of erotic ecstasy well muffled and quiet beneath her own childish hand. She was clearly anxious and uncomfortable as she held my gaze nervously above her reversed palm. But the mischievous teen temptress remained as calm, cool, and collected as ever, grinning and giggling with silly little-girl absurdity as she increased her sexual ministrations with wild, reckless abandon. If anyone else saw what the underage seductive teenage enchantress and her handgagging kid sister chaperone were doing to me with their talented magic fingers and erotic hands, they pretended not to notice. Mom was way too busy gabbing to see or hear anything.
Yes, at 17, this tall teenage girl with the sexy, kinky ways was clearly underage to be giving sex to a 52-year-old man, especially in a public place! Her invasive and intrusive tactility, forced intimacy, and erotic genital stimulation with those long, pencil-thin fingers of hers was expressly forbidden! Underage, yes--but this teenage quasi-woman was old enough to know better, old enough to know exactly what she was doing to exploit my male weaknesses and vulnerabilities. Old enough to be dangerous. But she simply did not care at all. The vivacious teenaged lover-girl would do exactly as she pleased. Didn't she have everything under control here--including me? Yes, she certainly did! She knew all too well that her soft, sweet-scented, sexy, pretty feminine hand clamped over my mouth was more than enough of an aphrodisiac to give me erotic pause and to arouse and excite me into sensual ecstasy and thus keep me under her teenage girl-power, discipline, and control for as long as she needed. But strangely, the teenage blond princess's forbidden erotic touching of my genitalia did not feel invasive or forcible to me at all. Even through a thin layer of clothing, her scintillating, electric touch felt warmly comfortable and intimate, familiar and natural, not the disturbing intruding touch of a total stranger. I invited my teen lover-girl's erotic touching as welcome, comfortable, comforting, pleasantly intimate and erotic--even wifely. As I gazed deeply into the beautiful white Northern European face, electric blue eyes, and charming mega-watt smile of this irresistible teenage angel-princess above the two sisters' dual handgag, I realized how those sexy hands and gentle fingers of hers felt so comfortably intimate, spousally familiar, and possessively erotic under this teen seductress's magically tender woman's touch! The teen enchantress's heavenly hand and magic fingers felt so overwhelmingly possessive and marital that it seemed as if her sexy hand had always been down there below--that it belonged there--that my lower anatomy belonged exclusively to her as a rightful wife! Her intimate erotic touch could not possibly be strange, forbidden, or invasive! This is not my future wife--she IS my wife! Everything she's touching belongs to her alone! She owns me!
The wildly bucking snake that throbbed and bulged so rock-hard stiff within my restraining briefs responded eagerly to the stimulating warm external touch of a tender, gentle, young feminine palm and the gentle stroking, caressing, and fondling of long, slim teen-girl fingers massaging it. Her intimate genital massage and magic erotic touch had me burning on fire with raging desire and crashing over the edge with the overexcitement of erotic exhilaration and ecstasy! My young sexual hostess and romantic teen-girl lover sensed my exhilarated ejaculatory anticipation as I stiffened rigidly and shuddered spasmodically within her snug embrace, our gazes still riveted together in erotic intimacy and romance above her muffling white handgag and her younger chaperone sister's tight-pressing hand that covered it. I could feel the tight pressure of Little Blondie's overlapping hand pressing so hard against my mouth, even though my hand-shielded lips had no direct contact with her small but beautiful white palm. She continued to hold my gaze with her childlike blue eyes even as she helped her older sister hold my mouth. My teen gagstress's soft, seductive whispers of romantic love and erotic bliss were intimate and very sensual as she soothed me encouragingly with her feminine coos and purrs. Flirtatious seduction and bewitching promiscuity kept me helplessly enchanted under my teenage temptress's magic feminine spell.
It happened so suddenly. Like an Apollo moon rocket launching into space at blastoff, the prettier-than-pretty blond teenage girl's erotic touch brought me to an abrupt, erupting climax! An erupting volcano! A wet, hot load of thick, sticky white love lava sprayed and splattered into the inside of my white cotton briefs under the warm, intimate, delicate girl-palm. Her arousing erotic touch and the exhilarating ecstasy and overexcitement of the teenage temptress's stimulating femininity, beauty, charm, and youth caused me to nearly drop my armload of groceries as I thrashed wildly in my underage sexual partner's tightly possessive grasp, overcome by her electric feminine touch! Vulnerably weakened and sensually exhilarated with wild sexual desire and pleasure now, I was completely dependent upon my young female paramour's embracing arms for support in standing upright. I would have fallen if the sexually savvy girl had not held me tightly upright in her arms. I felt my face grimace and contort with climactic pleasure and ecstasy into my beautiful white gag as the tall female teen's soft, sweet left hand and the fierce pressure of her pretty kid sister's overlapping thumb-downward right hand neatly muffled and smothered my grunts, moans, and groans of sexual ecstasy so well! I admired that this pretty, sexy teen-girl hand that I had come to enjoy and love so very much and wanted to marry made such a wonderfully perfect, perfect gag as it clenched and sealed so tightly across my silenced mouth! Oh, what a gag! I marveled at the pretty underage blond gag-girl's well experienced and well-practiced left hand in the area of mouth-gagging as she continued to hold my gaze with her steady eye contact! Incredibly, I had just had all my sexual desires and urges fulfilled and more than satisfied by a pretty 17-year-old girl! I felt an indescribably wonderful familiarity and deep romantic intimacy with this lovely teenage girl! I was all hers now!
The enchanting teen seductress's masturbating right hand had been more than enough to help me ejaculate wildly into my pants under her youthful control, in tandem with her sexy, pretty left hand she was still diligently keeping over my mouth even after Little Blondie had asked me "Are you all right?" and had slowly, cautiously, finally taken her own pretty girl-hand away when it was all over. I felt the tight pressure subside as my tiny governess's sweet pubescent hand lifted. But the adolescent sex goddess's slender white left hand sealed securely across my mouth as a muffling gag and its erotic tactility only enhanced my excited sexual ecstasy and aroused exhilaration all the more! Thank God my underage gag-girl's large, long. slender left hand was kept fiercely tight enough across my lips to mask my accelerated heavy breathing from anyone's scrutiny. Overcome with amorous zeal, I decided that my absolute favorite aroma in the whole world was the clean, sweetly girlie fragrance of teenage-girl hand! I could not seem to force myself to stop addictively kissing and kissing that tender, delicate, pretty palm and those slender, long fingers of hers to express quiet amorous affection for my vanilla-white female handgag. Little Blondie scowled at me in disgust as she watched me caressing, kissing, and making love to her sexual older sister's super-sized marriageable hand. The younger girl's supervising eyes were still fixated on her older sister's long-fingered handgag and my muzzled face, as were the taller teen's eyes. But the beautiful Teenage Girl With The Hand appreciatively approved and encouraged me to continue my loving efforts into her sensuous and supple hand! I was now standing nose-to-nose and eye-to-eye with her inside her tightly possessive embrace as the promiscuous teen angel kept both loving hands on me at all times, gag included. Keeping her supple right palm possessively cupped over my crotch in a firm clamp, the teenage princess worked diligently to sustain the rigid erection her delicate fingers had caused as her nervous little sister's body shielded her naughty hand from view. I kept trying to speak to the blond goddess through her muffling hand but she only giggled girlishly in a highly musical lilt and mimicked my failed attempts with good-humored teasing. "Oh, 'Moom-moom-moom-mmfff-mmfff'!' " my pretty gag-girl taunted playfully. "You have the right to remain silent. Stop mumbling. Be quiet. So there--'Mmmfff! Mmmfff! Mmmfff!' "
What the hell was the matter with me? I had just let two very pretty but forbiddingly underage girls masturbate me in semi-open public, giving me a stiff erection and causing me to ejaculate wildly! And I hadn't even tried to stop these teenage sisters, submitting willingly and eagerly to their taboo erotic-touching, straying teen-girl hands and fingers! I had allowed two strange teenage girls to give me their tactile erotic sex while they kept me mercilessly handgagged as the oldest female's captive! I had gotten romantically intimate and fallen crazy in love at the age of 52 with a 17-year-old girl to the point of seriously wanting to marry her! And I had enjoyed all of it! It was just my luck to meet and get captured by two beautiful teenage sisters who had an erotic handgag fetish and were keeping their kissably soft hands over my mouth to gag me, causing me equal measures of respiratory distress and sexual pleasure.
(All while her pretty, supervising kid sister had watched and protected us so intently, keeping her own muting little hand over my mouth the whole time to help her older sister gag me! Taboo as it was, I had begun to envision Little Blondie taking her older sister's place with her own solo handgag. In my mind's eye, I had pictured the younger girl standing behind me, reaching up over my shoulder to cup her small, slender left hand over my mouth as a tight gag to muffle me, refusing to take her smothering hand away for any reason whatsoever. I had even fantasized about enjoying having her pretty 13-year-old girlie-hand clamped directly over my mouth as a long-term muffling gag with all its girlie-aromatic sweetness! Even though I was excitedly and erotically in love with the soft, sweet, much larger, beautiful white 17-year-old female hand locked firmly across my mouth, I couldn't get that pretty 13-year-old girl's pretty palm locked securely over my mouth out of my mind! How wonderful and sexy it would be to experience the pleasant girlie smell and clean-skinned taste of that sweet 13-year-old girl-hand sealed directly across my mouth for a very, very long time! How very exciting and erotic it would be to be kept so tightly handgagged and silent behind the strict juvenile control and pubescent discipline of this serious 13-year-old girl's small but pretty hand for such a long, long time with everybody watching her! Imagine a 13-year-old girl holding a middle-aged man's mouth who is 40 years older than she! And doing so as her greatly amused older teen sister watched and encouraged her! Imagine that tiny, bronze-colored, slender, long-fingered, sweet, pretty teen-girl hand held too tightly over my mouth as a smothering gag, badly filtering and muffling everything I tried to say into an incoherent garbled mumble while her amused, smiling 17-year-old sister and everyone else watched the pretty kid tenaciously handgag me to obsessive excess! In my erotic fantasy I would stare back at everyone in the store who was gawking at me from above the young girl-child's controlling little handgag, my every attempted word distorted into heavily garbled gagtalk and Mufflespeak with a small and feminine-long but tight 13-year-old girl-child's hand covering my mouth for an eternity of her adolescent discipline and girl-power! Her smothering little hand wouldn't let a single syllable be clearly understood. Held tightly handgagged in the adolescent custody of a pretty girl-child 40 years younger than I for as long as she felt necessary while she giggled and grinned! All while her beautiful older sister stood by supervising us, mimicking my muffled gagtalk, and restraining my hands so I could not pry her kid sister's forcible handgag away during that excessively long period. And knowing Miss Pretty Hands, she'd most likely be lending a big "helping hand" to her baby sister to fortify her gag! It was an erotic fantasy but one I was sure Little Blondie would be more than willing and capable of carrying out! Yes, I could so easily fall madly in love with this 13-year-old girl's sweet, pretty little hand! Wanting her slender, long-fingered hand over my mouth was all I could think about now! Her child-sized handgag excited and aroused me greatly! I'm ready to fall desperately in love with Little Blondie's sweetly fragrant, pretty white-bronze hand sealed over my mouth!)
Yet wasn't I the adult here who should know better and my underage sex partner the child? Was I really such a weak, vulnerable, broken-hearted lonely-heart with no wife or girlfriend or love in my empty, hurting world? Was this somehow God answering my desperate, lifelong cry for love by bringing this beautiful, sexy girl into my lonely life? And if I passed it by simply because she was a teenager? God works in mysterious ways. How else would I know she was the right girl for me if I didn't take this chance with her now? After nearly 20 minutes of intense teen-girl handgag, I was feeling overly excited and erotically exhilarated with sexual ecstasy! But her smothering left hand was depriving me of enough oxygen. Hadn't I had enough of the girlie taste and scent of sweetly fragrant, cleaner-than-clean teen-girl hand yet after 20 minutes? No? As boldly wrong as my Handgag Honey was for abducting and detaining me, performing her forbidden tactile sex on my person in public, why was I so smitten and enchanted by this beautiful 17-year-old flirtatious seductress? Why was I so willing to be under her sexy girl-power control and dominant discipline, to do her wicked bidding? Had I been seduced and bewitched by a lovely teenage temptress? Why wasn't I fighting harder to get free from my teenage sex magician and her smothering handgag or her other intruding hand still cupped over my crotch? Why had I fallen so deeply in love with this enchanting teenage seductress? And why did I still want to marry this teenage girl so desperately? Little Blondie kept her steadily staring blue gaze fixated on me, guarding me and demanding my silence and obedience to her in silent warning, as she studied her taller sister's slender, long-fingered, big vanilla hand. The smiling blonde watched her smaller sister staring at and studying her big left hand clamped tightly across my mouth with intense scrutiny. From over my right shoulder, the Girl With the Hand zoomed her pretty white princess-face close up into mine, winking her blue-eyed seduction and giving me a smug smirk of adolescent triumph and superior victory. We can do this as long as you want me to. Remember your promise to me. She was winning big and she loved it! Her supple right palm and erotic-touch fingers were still cupped possessively over my crotch, unrelenting, massaging and caressing in hopes of sustaining the stiff erection her big teen-girl hand had caused.
Their mother did hear Big Sister Blondie's bold lie about me saying yes to her entering the line ahead of me. That she heard, of course! "Oh, okay!" Mom said cheerfully with happy relief. Without looking back, she promptly stepped up to the counter as her drab friend stepped aside with her two boys to wait for her, all three finally finished checking out. The blond interloper had a TON of stuff! As she moved forward to claim her illegitimate spot, her oldest daughter gently guided and force-walked me backward with her arm-pinning, waist-encircling right arm, her smothering left hand still stubbornly held across my mouth, boldly refusing to let go. With both long arms wrapped so tightly around me in a possessive anterior embrace, the tall leggy blonde was clinging to me too snugly like Saran plastic wrap. Enfolded in her tightly bear-hugging captive arms, the smothering teenage girl moving as I moved, it was as if she were permanently attached to me as a part of my body, refusing to let me go for any reason whatsoever. Normally I would have been greatly irritated and angered by the pretty teen girl's cloying clinginess, erotic tactility, and stubborn tenacity. But things were very different now between us! I found that I greatly enjoyed and deeply appreciated and needed my teenage abductress's intimate proximity and now-familiar erotic touching as she fulfilled a great many of my manly needs and desires. Her very intimate erotic tactility and stubborn tenacity were very warm, welcome, soothing, and quite comforting to me and no longer invasive or intrusive or alien in the least. I relished my sensual teen angel's intimate proximity, forbidden tactility, and sweet-scented nearness as my young female mouth-covering captor held me tighter to her, afraid I might somehow get free from her controlling adolescent custody. My wifely quasi-adult woman's large beautiful hands were a fleshly human straitjacket with matching gag. In her possessive arms I spent the time happily enjoying and loving the sweet-scented, clean-tasting silken-cool skin of the pretty teenage girl's slenderly long fingers and tender palm touching my enthralled lips in her erotic, muzzling handgag. I never realized I could be so moved or turned on by such beautiful, delicate, soft, slender feminine fingers! I hope she never lets me go! It's beginning to feel that way. And how I love it!
I could only imagine that the young, pretty cashier was getting a real eyeful now! She was still staring steadily at me in a strangely funny way that made me wonder if maybe she had figured out that there was something extremely sexual and intimate going on between me and my inseparable teen-girl companion. No longer frowning and scowling at me, her wide grin and smiling brown eyes seemed to indicate that she had indeed realized this and was now very supportive of us. Little Blondie herself seemed to have long since realized that there was something very intimate and romantic going on between her older sister and me; she seemed to accept that willingly without question. My 13-year-old protector continued to guard and supervise me very closely, issuing commands and demands wherever she felt necessary for me to obey. I still had the strong impression from Little Blondie's soulful eyes and facial expression that she wanted her own chance to put her hand over my mouth and keep it held. Not to mention what everyone else was seeing and thinking! The handful of pretty teenage girls and twentysomething women all around me were each still trying eagerly to put their hands over my mouth to relieve Miss Handgag from her self-imposed gag duty and still teasing and ridiculing me for being kept quiet and unable to talk freely. I could still hear their high feminine voices asking to employ their mouth-covering services to my tall, leggy captor still holding me in her relentless possessive custody! Outstretched, cupped female hands hovered close to my lower face to replace or fortify my current gag! Lovely white female faces, young and smiling, loomed directly into mine with brightly shining eyes. All seemede to be aware of me except Mom, who seemed blindly oblivious to anything except her own shopping and her incessant conversation with the gabby sales clerk/cashier! The gang of teen girls and young women surrounding me were paying far, far more time and attention to me than Mom had been doing from the first!
The two blond sisters wanted to keep me even further away from Mom so she could not see or hear me easily. Sequestering me, they wanted to hold a very private conversation with me--the Handgag Honey would talk, I would listen silently, and the younger girl would stand guard and supervise. Little Blondie stood in front of me with her back to her mother to help block Mom's possible view of us. The 13-year-old girl continued her steady protective visual guard on her big sister's long, slender, large white hand as it remained sealed across my squashed lips for so long. Miss Pretty Hands herself now stood directly in front of me like before as a tall shield to protect me from any possible maternal interference. She stood evenly abreast of Little Blondie and slightly turned inward to my left side as the two teenage beauties formed a twin-girl barrier forcing me to remain in their sisterly custody. Big Sister continued to keep her free hand on me at all times, not relinquishing her possessive and guiding grip as her large, slender right hand tirelessly continued to work steadily on keeping my pulsing erection as stiff and rock-hard as possible. Her slim left hand remained plastered across my lips tighter and more smothering than ever. After 20 erotic minutes of experiencing each of the 17-year-old's intimate, fragrant hands as a handgag, I was ready to explode another hot load of love lava right there in my pants! I never realized that a pretty, promiscuous teenage girl's prolonged handgag could turn me on so much! I didn't ever want her to let go! Never, ever! I needn't have worried--my lovely Handgag Honey wasn't showing any intentions of letting go anytime soon.
As the two pretty teens faced me, their backs to their mother, they began to dispute each other softly and quietly, so Mom would not overhear the bickering argument. The older girl was still keeping her cautious left-handed palm-gag taut over my lips from my left side as they spoke in hushed voices that were more like intense stage whispers. The tall beauty had wrapped her skinny right arm around my waist to guide me in whatever direction she wished for me to go, keeping her possessive arm in place all during her chat with Little Sister, not allowing me to advance forward in line. I was totally under her teenage control as to which direction, if any, she wanted me to move. Her cupped right hand was still fondling, caressing, massaging, and stroking my throbbing lower anatomy shamelessly through the thin fabric of my jeans as she held me in place. Both attractive young girls kept steady electric-blue eye contact with me over the older blonde's intervening white hand. I felt so absurdly ashamed and foolishly ridiculous for two pretty teenage girls to see me with her large but dainty hand clamped too tightly over my mouth like that, but the sisters seemed perfectly fine with it--though my gag-girl was still silly-grinning and giggling girlishly at me in her purely musical laughter. The handgag-girl's sweetly melodic tones were arrogant and smug, her younger sister's mature tones steady, direct, and accusing. I admired her feisty spunk to stand up to her older sister with indignant self-righteous evenness and spirit. Their position before me continued to shield them from their absent-minded mother's view. She was now heavily engrossed in an animated conversation with the young female sales clerk who was waiting on her, apparently oblivious to her two teenage daughters and all that was going on around her! Or else Mom was intentionally tuning everything out in favor of her conversation. The half dozen-plus teenage girls and young twentysomething women were now tightly gathered around the three of us, all potential mouth coverers with their eager hands. These young women were all extremely silent so they could eavesdrop intently to every word of the two blond sisters' conversation and teasing that ensued. The female audience's softly muted giggles could occasionally be heard as the impish sisters spoke to me and to each other.
"You're lying. He didn't say yes."
"Yes, he did. I heard him."
"No, he didn't. He didn't say yes or no or anything!"
"He said yes! You just didn't hear him!"
"I didn't hear him because he didn't get a CHANCE to say anything. He couldn't! You won't let him!"
"What? I will so let him! He can say anything he wants to. As long as he doesn't say no to Mom getting in line ahead of him! I'm not stopping him from talking! I believe in free speech--as long as he keeps his mouth shut!" She grinned wickedly and turned to me in false fairness, her pretty voice feminine-sweet and musical, her dancing blue eyes glaring in authoritative command and smug superiority over her gagged captive. "Talk! Say something for us! Something, anything! Show her I do let you talk. But only when I say it's okay. Remember what we talked about in private? I let you talk when I'm ready. You can't talk till I say it's okay. Remember your promise to me. You promised to obey me and do whatever I say. Look at me. Look at me! You can talk now. It's okay. Go ahead. I'm giving you my permission. You've been quiet long enough. Speak!"
Oh, now my controlling teenage handgag-girl wanted me to talk for her! How convenient, since she was the one who had ordered me to silence and had said, I still can't let you talk yet. If you don't mind, I'll help you stay quiet. I'm so sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth--just to make sure you obey me and don't try to talk, okay? Okay. Shhhhhh. Be quiet. Not a word. Not a sound. Promise me. Understand? Nod your head slowly if you understand me. Remember your promise to me. The undeniably irresistible teenage girl had been keeping her sweetly aromatic hand clamped firmly over my mouth as a silencing gag since I had met her over 20 minutes ago! The beautiful leggy blonde had even added, You can talk only when I let you talk... Well, I guess now she is giving me her official permission to talk. Apparently she wanted to play some kind of little game with me now to perversely amuse and entertain herself, forcing me to talk for her with a hand-covered mouth! But she had forgotten to clarify: ...but talk with my hand over your mouth. Was that an obvious, understood given? Apparently.
Little Blondie shook her head no, verbally warning me not to say a word, ordering me sternly to obey her. It was her sharp reminder that she still was going to exercise full command authority over me and was demanding obedience and cooperation from me despite her short stature and younger age. She knew how silly and stupid I'd sound gagtalking behind that big feminine hand of her older sister's, so she was trying to save me the embarrassment and humiliation by forbidding me to speak. In conflict with her younger sibling, the older blonde kept ordering me to "Talk!" while the younger kept ordering me "No! Don't say anything! Be quiet! I mean it! Don't!! Shhhhhh-shh-shh-shh-shhhhhhhh!!" But perversely, Older Sister Blondie simply wanted to hear me talk with her own hand over my mouth for her own immature, perverted, curious amusement and pleased self-satisfaction. She would not be denied her diversion by her silly little sister. Little Blondie reached up a tentative hand to begin trying to pry her big sister's offending hand away from my mouth, trying in vain to peel away the slender smothering fingers as the beautiful 17-year-old stubbornly refused to let go and sternly admonished her baby sister to stop. She tried tugging and tugging several times but the giant white female hand refused to come free. Sighing, the pretty 13-year-old girl finally gave up, unsuccessful.
The 17-year-old goddess was adamant. "No! Don't listen to her! I tell you what to do. Always obey me, not her! Remember your promise to obey me. You promised! Look at me! Look only at me. Now do as I say. Speak!" Was I still kissing and caressing her soft, delicate palm with my lovingly affectionate lips? Seduced and bewitched, I couldn't seem to make myself stop, as if I were in an enchanted trance. I didn't think I had stopped kissing this lovely teen-girl hand since my young blond enchantress had first covered my mouth with it! It was abundantly clear that my sexy seductress loved it immensely! Her dominant control and girl-power over me were amazing!
Gagged and muffled by a teenage girl's hand, I realized that the teen gag-girl had deprived me of speech and choice a little too long, as well as the ability to breathe freely. With this controlling teenage girl's muffling hand smothering my mouth too tightly for too long with an airtight seal, my muted mumbling was not loud enough to be heard by anyone beyond the two teen sisters. It wasn't easy to talk clearly and be intelligible and articulate with a high school girl's large smothering hand clamped firmly over your mouth to filter and muffle your every word and syllable into distorted gibberish and garbled gagtalk for her highly amused pleasure and delighted self-satisfaction. She could never get enough! But there seemed no hope of the slender willowy young female taking her suffocating but tender hand away. Resigned but loyally obedient, I tried hard, but I couldn't talk or speak a clear syllable. Everything was hopelessly muted and muffled into a distorted mumble of inarticulate gibberish as the two girls listened carefully with intense focus for several long minutes. Two sets of beautiful Nordic blue feminine eyes remained fixed on the older teen's glaringly snow-white handgag. I wanted her to release me--yet I didn't. You can talk only when I let you talk. I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth, okay? Okay. We can do this as long as you want me to.
"See? He's talking. I am letting him talk. Can't you hear him? --Say it again." My blond teenage handgagstress was giggling girlishly again. Her pretty feminine laughter was always so light, airy, and sweetly musical--every giddy note of it tinkling merrily and sounding as ethereal as celestial wind chimes. Her mellifluous laugh was as sweet and pretty as the teen princess's melodic speaking voice and just as feminine and angelic. It seemed to bubble up from deep within her and flow easily like the finest French pink champagne. She giggled musically and infectiously with amused delight and pleased satisfaction everytime I attempted to speak into her muffling handgag. A silly little-girlish giggle that was pure melody! Her feminine singsong-laugh was the best medicine my lonely broken heart had ever taken! How I need you! How I want you! How I love you! If only I could marry you and make you my wife! I'd be the happiest man alive!
"Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!"
"No, I can't hear him, silly! You've got your hand over his mouth so he can't talk. He's all gagged up! How can he talk to me with your silly hand over his mouth?"
"Oh, do I? Yeah, I guess I still do. I hadn't really noticed. Sorry, I forgot. --Say it again for her, please. Louder. We can't hear you." My teenage gagstress did not remove her insufferable hand, only gripped tighter.
She was crowing in victory. Her glowing angelic face was smug, arrogant, and haughty with evil triumph and gloating. Yet her teenage face and sparkling gem-like cirulean eyes remained as beautiful as a princess, umarred and unaltered by her contorted facial expressions of smirking superiority and defiant smugness, even as her slim fingers carried on her erotic genital massage. The tall blond beauty never allowed my rigid erection to subside beneath her large, broad palm, even well after she had finished her sinfully wicked masturbation. She was well aware she had me under her complete power and control. Each time I tried to speak for the vivacious teen girl in hand-muffled gagtalk, her deep blue eyes remained hypnotically riveted to mine, never permitting me to break eye contact with her or to look away. She held my shamed, embarrassed gaze with unflinching, unwavering steadiness, wanting me to see clearly with shamed indignity precisely who it was that held my mouth in her possessive grasp. Her blue jewel-like eyes were twinkling with bemused diversion and full of silent ridicule and teasing. My juvenile handgagstress giggled her musical laugh like a silly school girl, delighted and pleased with herself in her perverse amusement.
To me, she said sweetly with breathless excitement, her sparkling blue eyes holding mine in unwavering eye contact that penetrated to my soul, "Good job! That's really great! Most intelligent thing you've said yet since we met. I like it. I really love that sound! It sounds so sexy and romantic when you sweet-talk me like that. Can you do some more? C'mon, do some more for me! We have plenty of time to do this. Look at me. Try again. Talk for me. I'm listening, We'll try to figure out what you're saying. Try harder. Now say it again. Louder this time. I can't hear you." You can talk only when I let you talk...(but talk with my hand over your mouth.) I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hand over your mouth, okay? Okay. We can do this as long as you want me to.
Was she as sexually aroused and excited with her own handgag as she appeared to be? The angelic blond princess seemed to get increasingly ecstatic and exhilarated upon hearing my gagged, muffled speech behind her big controlling hand. I could easily see she had a "thing" for putting her hand over people's mouths and hearing their muffled gagtalk for her own perverse amusement and delighted curiosity. The longer the teenage princess kept her tight hand clamped in place as my gag, the more aroused and excited she seemed to get! Her genital massage and fondling seemed to increase and accelerate with her aroused erotic excitement regarding her own extended handgag and my muffled attempts at speech. Smitten, charmed, bewitched, seduced, enchanted, captivated, and mesmerized into weak helplessness by the teen temptress, I continued on gagtalking for my pretty blond captor as if her muffling hand weren't there. I had no earthly idea why I was so foolishly and slavishly doing this teenage seductress's evil bidding with such undignified pridelessness. The younger girl, my "boss," adamantly protested her sister's perverse bidding but Big Blondie pointedly ignored her, egging me insistently to go on even longer. Obediently, giving her what she wanted, I gagtalked even longer in garbled Mufflespeak for several long minutes for my smiling blond teenage sweetheart. Despite Little Blondie's objections, the two young girls again listened intently to my muffled gagtalk for a few more long minutes as they stared at the taller teen girl's sealed handgag. Speak...my hand...over your mouth...to help you stay quiet...talk only when I let you talk...do this as long as you want me to...
"Mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff! Mffl-mffl-mffl-mmmfff! Mmmmfff!! Mmmmmfff!!" I gagtalked again into the lovely 17-year-old girl's tight, muffling left hand. I sounded utterly ridiculous and absurdly silly, totally without pride or dignity. Was that really my own filtered and muffled voice gagtalking into a tightly clamped teenage-girl hand, making no intelligible sense at all? Yet, enchanted and seduced, I would have done anything she asked. Perversely, I decided in erotic zeal and aroused ecstasy that I really, really liked the heavily muffled sound of my gagged voice mumbling behind this sexy teen girl's lovely but smothering white hand--as she also certainly did! Well, at least I was getting more comfortable hearing it that way. It really wasn't so bad. Girlie handgags are nice. She smiled her famous silly grin in pleased approval and zealous encouragement. If this was one of the silly girl's childish, immature games, I was more than willing to play along for as long as she wished. After all, I truly loved being under her teen girl-power, unrelenting control, and discipline for so long! I didn't ever want to be set free from these two teen sisters' controlling, possessive custody and immaturity! It was very good for me to be so dominated, controlled, and disciplined by a pretty high school girl whose silly childishness and rude immaturity knew no limits! Extremely good and absolutely perfect indeed! She and her pretty kid sister knew this so well.
"What?? What??! Good! I like it, I like it! But you are awfully hard to understand when you mumble like that. I'm so sorry but I'm not getting it. I can't understand you. What are you saying? Look at me, not at her. You need to stop mumbling and speak up more clearly for me. Enunciate! We have lots of time. Now keep talking. Try again. Try harder. Look at me! I said, look at me! Don't look away again! Keep talking! Say it again. I'll try harder to understand you this time. Remember, much louder this time. I can't hear you. Say it again for me. And no mumbling!" Her sweet musical voice was pure molasses.
An angelic feminine voice like pure, sweet music, every word crisp and clear, rich with melodic inflection and intonation, teen-girlish and pretty. More long minutes passed as I struggled in vain to be understood behind the obstructing female hand, the two teen beauties listening with quiet intensity as Miss Pretty Hand and Little Blondie continued to hold my self-conscious gaze. The 17-year-old gag-girl's fragrant hand tasted so heavenly clean and sweet as my amoroius lips continued softly kissing it nonstop. I truly do love this teenage female hand!
"Oh, mumble, mumble, mumble! Say it again, please."
"Mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!"
"Oh, whatever are you saying under there, Mushmouth? Mom is never gong to understand you when you keep mumbling like that! How will you ever speak to her? Now try harder! Speak slowly and clearly, one word at a time very carefully like I taught you. Enunciate. Say it again. Louder! Much louder! No one can hear you like that. Say it right, No mumbling.
"Tell ya what. I'll make you a deal. If I can understand you, I'll take my hand off, okay? But I have to be able to understand you clearly. No more mumbling. Say it right. Or else I can't take my hand away. Deal? Keep looking at me; don't look away! Don't look at her, look at me! Thank you. Remember your promise to always obey me? Do whatever I say! You promised me!" My hand...over your mouth. We can do this as long as you want me to.
"Mmmff. Mmmff. Mmmff. Mmmff. Mmmff!"
"Ah-ah-ah! You're still mumbling, Mushmouth. I still can't understand what you're saying. I guess I'll have to keep my hand on twice as long. Maybe even indefinitely, hmm? Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! Say it again."
"Mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!"
Cupping her free hand tightly across her own giggling mouth, my teenage captor mimicked me soundly as precisely and accurately as she could. Her taunting mimicry was totally exaggerated, sarcastic, and unflattering.
"Perfect! No one can understand a single thing you are trying to say! --Can you understand him? I certainly can't, either! Any idea at all what he's trying to say? --I can't understand you. I can't even hear you. And I'm standing right here next to you. You mumble way too much. Good! Mom will never know what you're trying to say now! Too bad. I was gonna take my hand away but I guess I can't let you go now, can I? Aww, what's the matter, big guy? Are you gagged? Does a big bad girl have her silly little hand over your mouth? But it's only a girl's hand. Just talk anyway like my hand isn't even there. Can't you talk with my hand over your mouth? Try again. Try harder. Louder. Speak up. Say it right, no mumbling this time. Look at me! I said, look at me! Don't look at her! Say it again. I'm listening." We can do this as long as you want me to.
Perverse with little-girl silliness and amusement, my pretty blond teenage captor was getting a little too aroused and excited at the hand-muffled sounds, completely carried away. This was now a fun little game for her, Guess What He's Saying Behind My Hand! No way was she going to stop now--she was just getting started. Her younger sister had stopped protesting now because it did no good at all. Both sisters listened with intense focus while the minutes passed as the school-age girls studied her big white girl-hand.
"Mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff! Mffl-mffl-mffl-mmmmfff! Mmmmmfff!!"
"Mumble, mumble, mumble. Muffle, muffle, muffle. That's no way to get me to take my hand away!" Her sporting words and chanting tone were pure teasing singsong. "Look at me! Always look at me! Say it again. Much louder. We can't hear you. Try harder. And no mumbling this time."
Blondie Gag-Girl teased me playfully with perverse amusement and childish silliness in her increasingly high-pitched, frenzied teen-girl tones. The high school girl's taunting tone was full of amused perversity, arrogant smugness, ridiculing inflection, and silly singsong absurdity as she teased me incessantly for being unable to communicate and be understood with her stifling hand sealed airtight across my mouth. She was as screeching and keening as a Japanese geisha girl singing opera in a kabuki theater play in her exaggerated mimicry. Smugly superior, this was all part of my teenage gag-girl's intimidating, taunting, verbal girlie power play. This was "girl-power." Her wide wicked grin was pure girlish silliness and delighted amusement now and never faded again as her twinkling azure eyes held mine in perverse merriment, all lovey-dovey romantic and seductive intimacy. Her bubbly, musical giggling was infectious and girlish. She was a little girl on the school playground once again, immature and childish as she bullied the bigger kid with girl-power.
"Say it again!"
"Mmmmfff! Mmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!"
"Say it again."
"Mffl-mffl-mffl-mffl-mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! Mmmmmfff!!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmff?? Mmmmmff?? Mmmmmmfff!!"
"Say it again."
Was I actually shouting now? It seemed to my own ears that I was straining and yelling loudly to be heard, even though the muted sounds against her silken, delicate palm were so muffled and barely audible! My hopelessly gagged voice sounded like a muffled roar, raging loudly from behind a smothering-tight teen-girl hand--and yet so muted, distorted, and garbled! I had no volume, clarity, coherence, articulation, or intelligibility behind this thick, fleshy, controlling, disciplining teenage-girl hand as my young temptress mercilessly kept me gagged with her suffocating hand's airtight sealed clamp, refusing to let go. Can anybody hear me? Can anybody understand me? I kept raising my volume and pitch each time, as if I needed to speak louder to be heard. But the real problem was not volume; it was articulation, clarity, and coherence behind a smothering, obstructing, muffling teen-girl hand and those super-long, slender fingers of hers. And this beauty queen teenage girl's muffling left hand was tightly preventing that, suspending and controlling my freedom of expression indefinitely. No one could hear or understand a single syllable I was trying desperately to say! Especially not my pretty teen romancer nor her kid sister! It truly was an effective, efficient, perfect gag! A handgag! And this silly teenage girl was an expert handgagstress! She and her pretty kid sister were genuinely enjoying watching me trying to speak behind her large restraining hand! And she was perversely amused and delighted to put and keep her own tightly clamped left hand over my mouth all this time without letting go! I couldn't help but marvel at the comfort, ease, familiarity, and intimacy this lovely teenage enchantress displayed in holding her smothering hand so tightly across my muffled mouth for so long in open public! Neither she nor her baby sister would permit me to look away from their disciplining gazes the enrire time. Why had I fallen so helplessly in love with a gorgeous teenage feminine hand strapped so cruelly across my mouth as a punitive gag? Why was I still kissing her lovely satin palm and pretty fingers?
"Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!" she mocked sweetly with taunting, ridiculing sarcasm. Grinning widely, my Little Blond Disciplinarian joined her big sister with amused giggling and laughing as she continued to hold my gaze. Both lovely teen girls were now in rare form as they greatly accelerated their teasing, taunting sisterly game and hilarious laughter at my inability to speak. The 17-year-old sexpot charmer's insufferable handgag was still locked tighter than steel.
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmfff?? Mmmmmmmfff?? Mmmmmmmfff!! Foof-foof-fmm-fmm-woo-boo-boo-boo! Poom-hmm-hmm-vrrba-ztts-foof-foof!"
"Oooo! He sounds so mad under there! Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! Keep looking at me! Now what are you saying under there, sweetheart? Tell Mommy, my baby. Say it again now for Mommy--"
"--No! Stop it!! That's not fair! How do you expect him to talk with your stupid hand over his mouth? He's gagged!"
"How am I supposed to know? I don't know!! That's for him to figure out, not me! I can't think of everything, y'know! But Mom's got so much stuff she'll be forever and a day checking out. We'll be lucky to get out of here by this weekend! I've got lots and lots of time to do this! Now shut up and leave me alone! Help me try to figure out what he's saying! Make yourself useful! Now, do you have any idea what he's trying to say? The slightest idea at all? Anything!"
"No, I can't even understand him at all. It just sounds like muffled, meaningless gibberish to me. I can't understand a single word he's saying. He mumbles way too much. He's awfully hard to understand. Sorry."
"That's okay. Neither can I. What a mushmouth! --Say it again. Honey, can you please speak up louder so we can hear you better? Just for me? And you're mumbling again. I've scolded you already about the mumbling. Try not to mumble so much. Maybe this time I might be able to understand you. But not too loud. We don't want Mom to hear you, do we? No-no-no! Now try again for me, please." You can talk only when I let you talk. (With my hand over your mouth.)
"Mmmmmmfff!! Wooba-ooba-foof-foof-foof-fmm-mm-grr! Boop-boop-moof-moof-mffl-mffl-mmoof!"
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmfff!! Mffl-mmfl-mffl-mmmmfff!! Mmmmfff! Oo-boo-boo-woof-woof-woof-grrba-mmmmmmffff!!"
"Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! Say it again."
"Say it again, Mr. Mumbles."
"Woo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo! Blub, blub, blub, blub, blub! Fmm-fmm-foof-foof-foof! Mffl-mffl-poom-poom-boop-boop-hmm-hmm-hmm! Grrba-zzts-hmm-hmm-mmmfff? Ooba-woo-woo-boop-boop-fmm-fmm-foof!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
The beautiful blond teenager's immature, childish amusement and persistent perversity knew no bounds as she forced me to repeat myself again and again for her, ad infinitum. She continued with her smothering handgag as her sparkling azure eyes held mine in erotic intimacy and smoldering romance, insisting I not break eye contact with her. All along, she had been keeping her slender right arm wrapped so possessively tight around me that I was held close to her body in a snug embrace that never did relent. Her right hand was still cradling and caressing my genitals. I was in the arms of a lovely teenage girl as she stood to my left, her left hand locked securely across my mouth as she silly-grinned wickedly at me. Little Sister was silent with frustrated exasperation as she watched the extra-large female hand gagging me with teen-girl gusto and determination.
"Mmmmfff! Mmmmmfff!! Mmmmmmfffff! Woof-fmm-zrrba-pff-mmmff-woo-boo! Hmm-hmm-foof-fmm-grrba-woof-woof-woof! Mmmmmmmffff??!"
"Say it again." Again, my beautiful blond teen captor clapped a long, slender, dainty white hand across her mouth to ridicule with accurate mimicry the exact way she felt I sounded behind her muffling left hand. Her unflattering but precise impersonation was exaggerated with sarcasm and singsong taunting, making her high-pitched, frenetic tones sound like an Asian girl.
"Mmmmmmmffff!! Mmmmmmmffff!! Wooba-ooba-moof-moof-woof!! Oo-boo-woof-woof-fmm-fmm-foof-foof!!"
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmfff!! Mmmmffff!! Blub-blub-fmm-fmm-foof-poob-woo-woo-woo! Grrba-ztts-hmm-foof-foof-boop-boop-mmmmmfffff!!"
"Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
"MMMMFFF!! MMMMFFF!! MMMMFFF!!"
"Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! Say it again." My teenage lover's mocking tone was pure sarcasm in a ridiculing childlike singsong.
"Wait! Stop a sec. Shush him. What's he saying under there? He sure is awfully hard to understand. We can't understand him at all. I can't even understand a single word he's trying to say! Can you? I don't have a clue. It's all so mumbled! Make him say it right."
"--Say it again. Don't look away! Don't look at her, look only at me. --Yes, he does that, I know. I don't understand why. It's not like there's a gag in his mouth. Or a hand over his mouth. None that I can see, anyway. I've tried to teach him not to talk with his mouth full. I told him that's being rude. Looks like I'm gonna have to teach him some better manners. I can't understand him, either. --Stop your silly mumbling, Mushmouth! --Say it again. Try it again. Try harder." The beautiful blond teenage girl with her tightly clamped hand over my mouth was getting deeper into her "girl-power" verbal power play, using her ridiculing, teasing, and taunting words to emphasize her dominant feminine control and discipline over me and to highlight my handgagged helplessness and obvious inability to communicate and speak clearly. The sexy blond mouth-gagstress knew all too well that she had her left hand sealed tightly across my mouth as a muffling gag. But her girlie power play had her keep pretending she had no clue as to why I could not talk unhindered and be easily understood. What a mystery! Her little game would go on and on. This was so much fun! "Say it again."
"See, silly? She can't understand you, either. Not even a single word. You're mumbling again. Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! How do you expect us to understand you when you keep mumbling so much? What?? What?? What??! I'm so sorry. I didn't quite get that. Can you please repeat it for me? Do you need me to train you how to talk? I can! I'll be your speech teacher, okay? Is there something in your mouth? Is that Chinese or Japanese you are speaking? It's all Greek to me! Speak up louder and clearer! Talk clearly and plainly for me--very, very slowly, one word at a time. Oh, I see now! Is there a gag over your mouth? There's some silly girl's hand over your mouth, isn't there! No biggie. Just keep talking for me anyway with the hand. Can't you talk through a girl's hand? It's just a girl's hand and you are a big, strong guy. C'mon, just one clear word for me. How hard can that be? Try it again for me--very slowly. Try harder! Say it again so my pretty little sister can understand your words clearly. And don't mumble, Mushmouth!" Obey me. Do whatever I say. Remember your promise to me.
Smiling wickedly, the beautiful teenage blonde seemed eminently pleased with herself and satisfied that her large, airtight-sealed left hand was so effectively muffling and garbling my every word from being easily understood. Good! That meant her smothering handgag was working so efficiently! I sensed that this irresistible, undeniably charming young beauty did this sort of thing to guys all the time--and really loved doing it! It seemed to please and delight the mouth-holding girl immensely that her silencing handgag act had so irritated and frustrated her kid sister so thoroughly. But if Little Blondie couldn't decipher what I was trying to say, that was perfectly okay and fine with her older sister! So much the better for keeping Mom in the dark as long as possible!
"Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!"
"Mumble, mumble, mumble!! Muffle, muffle, muffle! That's it! I'm not taking my hand away now. Deal's off. You had your chance. Say it again!"
"Mmmmmmmffffffff!! Ooba-woo-woo-boo-boo-boo-boo! Grrba-fmm-fmm-ztts-boop-woof-woof-mmmmfff!! Boop-boop-woof-woof-mmmmmfffff?? Poom-poom-fmm-fmm-vrrba-woof-woof-woof-hmm-hmm-mmmmffff! Kmma-boo-boo-pmm-pmm-foof-foof!"
"Did you understand that?" the pretty blond gagstress asked her kid sister in taunting amusement, hopeful.
"Say it again. Stop looking at her! Keep looking at me! Don't look away!"
"No, I didn't. Not a word of it. He mumbles way too much. It's all so muffled and meaningless. Pure gibberish! Sorry. I don't have a clue."
"Yeah, I know. Here, let me have him say it again for you. Maybe this time you can understand him. If he stops mumbling--"
"--No! No, thanks. That's okay. I don't wanna hear him anymore. Just shut him up and keep him quiet. I've heard enough already. Too much, actually. He sounds so ridiculous."
"But it will just take a second. I'll make him say it again real slow for you!C'mon, it'll be fun--
"--Say it again. Slowly. Clearly!"
"What do you mean, 'no'?"
" I mean no. Hey, wait a minute! Gee, I have an idea! It's kinda dumb but-- Why don't you try taking your hand off his mouth, idiot? Duh! How do you expect him to 'Say it again' with your hand over his mouth, silly girl? Uncover his mouth, why don't you? No gag! Then maybe I just might be able to understand him. I still don't know what the hell he's trying to say! You've got him gagged!" She reached up to touch her sister's gigantic white hand, giving it a gentle affectionate pat.
"--Say it again. --I know, I know! Oh, do I still have my hand over his mouth? Silly me, I didn't even realize--sorry! Take my hand away? Take my hand away?? Are you nuts? That's the idea, silly! THAT'S THE IDEA! I don't want you to be able to understand him. You're not supposed to understand him. Even I can't understand him--no one can. Neither can Mom now! Not with my hand over his mouth! See the beauty of it? Besides, I like him so much better with his mouth shut, don't you? Hey, didn't I give him a fair chance to have me take my hand away? I said I had to be able to understand him clearly, right? He messed it up by mumbling again. Now I can't let him go. But actually, I can understand him. I can tell you exactly what he's saying. He said 'Mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmff! Mffl-mffl-mffl-mffl! Mmmmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!'"
She smirked wickedly, smug-faced and defiantly arrogant, giggling girlishly with delighted amusement and pleased self-satisfaction as she continued to mock and mimic me soundly for painfully long minutes. She had her free hand clapped over her own mouth to better impersonate me in her shameless imitation of teasing ridicule and taunting mimicry. Clever girl--sound for sound, the teasing teenager's ridiculing mimicry was accurately precise, laced with sarcastic exaggeration, Asian-girl screechy singsong, and mock impatient urgency, punctuated with her musical girlish giggling--and painfully unflattering. The older blonde's hauntingly lovely face was smug with defiant arrogance and triumphant superiority. Her rude, childish immaturity belied her older age. She was being totally rude, immature, childish, and disrespectful toward her captive victim. But held under her teenage girl-power and disciplining control in her relentlessly possessive personal custody, I found her grossly silly immaturity and childishness to be exceptionally charming, utterly refreshing, and sweetly endearing. I loved it! I loved this 17-year-old girl's blatantly gross immaturity and childishness!
As the older daughter continued her unkind mimicry of me, free hand still clamped across her mouth, she looked over at the younger blonde in encouragement. Her staring look included a tight nod, a prompting signal for her kid sister to join her in her ridiculing mimicry. Little Blondie giggled sheepishly, clamped her own small hand across her own mouth in imitation of her sister's long-fingered hand, and began her own mocking mimicry of how I sounded with her rudely immature sister's big teen-girl hand over my mouth as a muffling gag. Little Blondie's teasing mimicry was just as ridiculing, precisely accurate, Asian-girl screeching, and painfully unflattering as my wifely gag-girl's mockery. Then each girl took turns mimicking me, alternating one after the other, first the older girl, then the younger, then back to the older again for another round. It was like a ping-pong match, a muffled gagtalk call-and-response, a pseudo "conversation" between the two blond sisters--and it went on for far too long. Both teenage girls were giggling into their muffling palms as they alternated their taunting mimicry, both of them keeping steady eye contact with me above their shielding hands. Then the two mimicking girls impersonated me together in unison, in tandem, as a team. Both sets of teen-girl electric blue eyes were sparkling and twinkling with amused mischief behind their masking hands. Finally, the sisterly partners finished their gagged-mouth mimicry individually, solo once more, one girl at a time. Each teen girl grinned broadly at me after taking their hands away from their giggling mouths. Their penetrating stares made it abundantly clear that they had clearly gotten their point across to me.
"Say it again. Look at ME, not her!" The pretty-handed teenager continued her mocking impersonation of my muffled gagtalk even after her younger sister had subsided, mimicking me as if her own mouth were covered. The tall blond girl's ridiculing mimicry was exaggerated and sarcastic but deadly accurate." 'Mmmmmfff-mmmmfff-mmmmfff-foof-foof-fmm-fmm-mffl-mffl-mmmmmmmffff!'" It was shot through with her melodious little-girl giggling. She kept repeating her teasing mimicry in ever-amused mockery. "See? That's exactly what you sound like. So silly. All muffled and mumble-y. Now say it again for me."
"Hey! Stop doing that! Enough of that already! No! I hate that sound! That's not what I meant and you know it! Let him go so he can talk!"
"--Say it again. --No way! I don't want him to talk! --Shhhhhh!! --'Let him go'?? 'Let him go'??!! Are you crazy? I can't. I won't. Not yet. Trust me, I don't like this either but it's necessary. --Say it again. --Do you want Mom to hear him? Want her to see me doing this? Did you wanna wait way at the end of the line?
"--Say it again...."
Her warning arctic-icy eyes held mine over her snow-white hand as I stared at my silencer-girl's jutting long thumb snaking along the left side of my nose. What a beautiful thumb she has! I realized that I was thoroughly enjoying and loving this pretty teenager's delicate, sweetly fragrant palm and gentle, tender fingers that still kept an unyielding grip on my lower face for over 20 minutes! My imprisoned mouth was busy making love to a pretty teen-girl hand. And she seemed very pleased! The mischievous teenage girl with the charming personality and winning smile seemed to be "getting off" sexually by keeping her impossibly lovely left hand secured across my mouth and listening to all my muffled, garbled gagtalk. It seemed to arouse and excite my underaged gag-girl as much as it did me to know that my inability to communicate was directly under her teen-girl control and discipline for as long as she could get away with. She wanted to keep things this way for as long as she possibly could--and showed no sign of ending her nonsensical "little game." We can do this as long as you want me to. My 13-year-old guardian/supervisor still pressed up against my body to shamefully conceal the sexual teen girl's wandering right hand and fingers, even as my younger protector seemed disgusted and weary with all her older sister's excessive hand-over-mouth nonsense.
"Say it again...."
"Say it again."
"No, I don't wanna wait at the end of the line, but...."
"Say it again. --Well, okay then--shush. No 'buts.' Let me handle it. I've got everything under control. Now mind your own business and shut up. He just has to stay gagged till we get to the front of the line. That's all, no harm done. We're almost there. Don't worry, I've got him. Girl-power!! Then I can take my hand off. Too late then for it to matter anymore, right? We'll be home free. Okay? Okay?? Okay. --Say it again...."
She held my gaze steadily with hypnotic fixation as she claimed, I've got everything under control. She and her sweetly seductive feminine charms and teenage-girl sexual magic certainly had me under control! "Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!"
"Say it again!"
"Say it again for me!"
"This isn't right! Let him go now before you suffocate him to death! It's been way too long! Almost since we got here! Aren't you gonna let him go yet? You always do this same thing to me and won't let me go! I just hate it when you gag me like that with your hand! Do you realize how silly and stupid you look doing that in public?"
"Stop talking, Danielle! Shush! No, he's the one who looks--and sounds--silly and stupid like this! Not me. It's okay! Really. I know what I'm doing! --Say it again!"
So Little Blondie's name was Danielle. Danielle. I liked it--French, very pretty and feminine! But what was my pretty handgag-girl's beautiful name? I was dying to know! Damn, Danielle just didn't seem to ever say it....
"Mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmff-mmmfff!! Mmmmfff!!" I muffle-mumbled into my teenage gagstress's warm, sweaty, moist palm that was beginning to smell and taste as slightly stinky-stale as her other gag-hand had become--despite all the sweet perfumes, hand lotions and creams, and other heavenly girlie-fragrances and aromas. Princess Gag-Girl pressed her cool silken palm down more tightly against my lips and shushed me sharply to stop trying to talk. She wanted me to be very quiet for her now for a few moments so she could talk.
"Shhhhhh!! Shhhhhh!! Shush! Quiet. Don't talk. Don't try to talk--you can't. Not another word. You can't talk until I let you talk. I forbid you to talk again unless I tell you to. You don't have my permission now. So zip it! Remember your promise! You promised me! Shush."
"But wait a minute. I really do wanna know what he's saying under your hand. --What are you saying?" Danielle demanded sternly, grabbing me. She waited a few pauses."I said, What are you saying? Answer me! Answer me now!"
"Answer her! You answer Danielle now! She's your boss and you will answer directly to her. Remember, you promised me you would obey her just as you obey me! Remember your promise to me? Don't forget your promise!" But the best I was able to do behind that steel-tight, stifling teenage-girl hand was a very mumbled, unintelligible muffle that Danielle could not begin to decipher. Both gorgeous girls laughed hysterically at my failed efforts, thoroughly enjoying their "little game" of perverse amusement.
"Ya know, Danni, I really do want to know what he's trying to say, too. I really, really do. It's just that I hate to have to take my hand away from his mouth to find out. I don't wanna do that. Ya know?"
"I know exactly what you mean." Danielle smirked and nodded agreement. "No. Don't take your hand away. Keep it on. Gag him. Better that way!" Danielle was grinning and giggling now.
"Okay, I promise, I won't let him go, Dann-Dann." Her hand snugged up even more firmly as I tasted and smelled her moist palm's familiar female skin.
"Hey! I think I might know exactly what he's saying behind my hand!" exclaimed my beautiful Teenage Handgag Honey excitedly with a sly smirk. "He's trying to tell you that he's madly in love with me and he wants to marry me! I'm sure of it, Danni! Not doing a very good job of it, though. Needs to speak up a little more loudly and clearly." Her taunting tone was arrogant and smug with haughty self-satisfaction as she hugged me tightly to herself with great affection and intimacy. "He loves me!"
"No!!" Danielle protested adamantly. She sounded genuinely angry and indignant, even a little hurt. "No, he doesn't! He's in love with ME! I know it! --Tell her you love me! Say it now! Obey me! Say it now! I demand you tell her! Tell her you love me or else!" With flashing eyes of blazing blue wildfire piercing deep into my soul with searing penetration, Danielle forcefully tugged again at her lovely caretaker's giant white hand and long fingers, trying to pry it free from my imprisoned mouth without success. Her sister would not let her smothering hand budge an inch nor let me speak a word. Annoyed, Danielle continued to tug harder at the big female hand with both of hers, even as her gorgeous blond sister stubbornly refused to relent. Easily defeated, Danni quickly gave up her struggle in irritated resignation, bowing to the handgag girl's victory. The hand stayed. And stayed.
"No way, Danni! Shut up! Don't be so ridiculous! He's in love with me! ME!! And you know it! He can't love you! He can't possibly marry you! But he sure can marry me. So forget it, Dann-Dann, he's mine. Ya know, Dann-Dann, I think he looks so cute with my hand over his mouth! Don't you agree? Wonder what his name is." The gorgeous teen angel's warm smile for me was sweet and radiant as she made smacking kiss-kiss sounds. "I love you, sweetheart. Marry me?" Smitten, seduced, bewitched, and enchanted beyond common sense or good judgment, I nodded vigorously for the teen princess, prevented from speaking my answer. I had wanted to marry her all along; it had been love at first sight! I could hardly believe that she felt the same way!
"Take your hand away from his mouth and he can tell you, silly. I think he looks absolutely ridiculous and silly with your hand. And he sounds even sillier!" Covering her own mouth again with a cupped hand, Danni mocked and mimicked my muted gagtalk, impersonating me. Both teen sisters laughed loudly. I muffled out a protest into my tight white handgag.
"Hey! What were you told?" My pint-sized blond accuser and chaperone-governess Danielle was staring a ferocious hole through me as she wagged her pointing finger in my face. It was clear that she felt she still had total command over me now and was reminding me again that I needed to obey her every word a-nd command despite her much younger age and small size. Her 17-year-old sister used her big handgag as leverage to force my face around to mutely face the wrathful Danielle, squeezing my mouth hard as a silent warning to listen and not to try to talk. Her pretty hand was even more tightly clamped to make certain I stayed quiet during Danielle's long haranguing tirade. As usual, Danielle's smirking face was as smug and arrogant as her haughty voice tones. Her cocky facial expression and blazing arctic-blue eyes only intensified her outrageous beauty and smoldering sex appeal as she growled at me with defiant superiority. "Did I tell you you could talk? Didn't I say to be quiet? I'm so tired of hearing you mumble through my sister's hand like a stupid idiot! You talk only when I tell you you can talk, got it? No! Don't look at her, look at me! I make the rules!! You follow them!! Or else! You're making yourself look very silly. Now obey me! Or I swear I will make sure she never lets you go! I mean it! If you shut up, then I promise she'll take her hand off your mouth, okay? I promise! I guarantee it! Try to talk again without my permission and you're gonna get my hand over your mouth! I swear to God, I will hold your mouth and gag you myself! Then that's the only way you'll be able to talk! I want your big mouth held! Do you want me to hold your mouth and gag you? I will! Understand me? Do you? Now I said shut your mouth or I will shut it for you!" I nodded mutely behind the tall blonde's clean white hand as Danielle raised a small feminine hand to my lower face, threatening and cupped, held to my eye level and kept there in lingering warning. Little Blondie's sharply harsh tone was commanding and authoritative with militaristic rigidity and stern severity. I knew better to obey Danielle. She repeated her threatening words slowly and clearly, "You're gonna get my hand over your mouth! So help me God, I'll hold your mouth and gag you myself!" at least half a dozen times, each time more slowly and firmly as she emphasized each word. She was not joking; she was very serious. "Do you want me to hold your mouth? I swear I'll gag you myself! I wanna gag your mouth!"
Well...yes...actually I did really want Danielle to put her small little-girl hand over my mouth and hold it indefinitely as she gagged me. Very, very badly. This beautiful blond kid was a mere girl-child of 13 but I wanted to directly experience her adolescent female hand--the feel, scent, and taste of it!--to compare her small girlish hand to her big sister's much larger hand currently secured across my mouth as a prolonged, unrelenting gag. No, I didn't want the girl--she was just 13! I wanted to be gagged with her pretty little hand. Danielle's hand! I stared with longing at her uplifted and wide-spread, beautiful 13-year-old girl-hand with its delicate pretty palm and slimly elongated fingers. Though smallish and childlike, Danielle's adolescent girl-hand was every bit as pretty, dainty, delicate, elegant, graceful, and feminine as her older sister's lovely hand. Compared to Danielle's small childlike hands, her older sister's teenage-girl hands were much prettier, longer, slenderer, adult-woman-sized, and seemed gigantic! Danielle's supple little palm was so achingly beautiful and feminine! Her slim fingers were as slender and long as her sister's work-of-art fingers, only so much smaller. In marked contrast to her older sister's beautiful milky-white, pale vanilla skin complexion, Danielle's skin was a healthy glowing golden bronze. I imagined her sweet little hands were as sweetly and florally fragrant, as girlie-perfumed and aromatic, as her sister's aromatic hands. Certainly Danielle's pretty hands were as spotlessly clean and shower-fresh as her big sister's big hands were. I imagined her pretty palms were as smooth and silky-cool as satin or velvet just like my older teen gag-girl. What do Danielle's 13-year-old girl hands smell like? What do they taste like? Do Danielle's hands smell and taste anything like the older daughter's white pretty hands, or much differently? What would it be like to experience having Danielle's 13-year-old hand over my mouth for a long mouth-hold gag? I was dying to find out! Danielle's silly sister had me so erotically turned on and excited with all her kinky female-hand-over-male-mouth sexiness! Now I was going girl-handgag crazy! And I knew all too well that Danielle was more than eager and willing to solo with her own pre-teen handgag! The pretty little blonde was getting me so increasingly aroused and excited with all her continuing talk of putting her own hand over my mouth, gagging me silent, and holding me quiet. Her delicate cupped palm and lingering fingers moved menacingly closer to my face over her sister's giant white left hand. My silly, immature "bride-to-be" just grinned and giggled with delighted amusement as she further tightened her smothering grip. I decided that I was now deeply in love with Danielle's pretty hand!
But little Danielle is only a girl-child, a mere kid at 13! Repulsed at appearing to seem like a predatory pedophile, I desperately pushed the disturbing thoughts away! But the harder I tried to push them away, the more aroused and excited I became about Danielle's hands! No, dammit, I don't want the girl herself sexually! I just want to fall deeply in love with Danielle's sexy little handgag! Just like I fell so madly in love with the sexy, sweet little handgag that her 17-year-old sister is still keeping locked across my mouth! My excited thoughts were running away with me. I was getting way too aroused and overexcited about experiencing Danielle's pretty little 13-year-old girl hands over my mouth. The enticingly erotic thought of being held so tight in Princess Danielle's girl-child control, custody, and girl-power discipline too long, handgagged and muffled, reduced to terribly muffled and filtered gagtalk, for everybody to see and hear, was too much for me! A 52-year-old man being controlled, disciplined, and handgagged by a 13-year-old girl! Anyone who chose to watch Danielle handgagging me would easily see that a 13-year-old girl's little hand could keep me as quiet as or quieter than her 17-year-old sister's larger hand. It wouldn't matter that Danielle's smallish child-sized 13-year-old girl-hand was not as large as my gag-girl's bigger hand. Yes, the pint-sized girl-child would need to stretch her arm a little higher up to reach my mouth, but I knew her pretty little-girl hand would make a perfect muffling gag with a determined, fierce grip that would be smothering and tight enough to keep me quiet--or at least heavily muffled for a very long time. Emulating her big sister's determined handgag, I envisioned that Danielle's kinky intentions would be every bit as erotic as the 17-year-old girl's as my gagged lips made intimate love to the pretty little girl-kid's tender, sweet palm and slender silken fingers. And like her prettier sister, Danielle seemed the type to keep that erotic female handgag going for hours, all day long! How easy she would make it for me to fall erotically, intimately in love with a 13-year-old girl's hand! Erotically aroused and ecstatically excited, all I wanted was to fall deeply and intimately in love with Danielle's pretty hand and amorously kiss her sweetly delicate palm and lovely little fingertips! My erotic feelings for Danielle and her sexy female hands were overflowing and raging out of control like wildfire! I want your mouth held! I will hold your mouth with MY hand! I swear I'll gag you myself! I wanna gag your mouth!
My older teen gag-girl kept repeating her authoritative demands for me to "Shut up, shut up, shut up. shut up, SHUT UP!!" as Danielle's threatening cupped hand hovered near and lingered, poised to handgag me. The two look-alike blondes shared knowing, bemused glances when I tried hard to communicate with them. Both boldy brash sisters grinned and giggled girlishly with perverse amusement and curiosity when my heavily hand-muffled response to Danielle's handgag offer was woefully lost deep within the older teen girl's gagging palm. The two mischievous teens mimicked and mocked me soundly in teasing ridicule and good-natured taunting. Erotically excited, I strained and struggled against Gag-Girl Blondie's straitjacketing hold and smothering handgag as Danielle met and held my gaze over the giant vanilla-white mask of her sister's long-fingered, slenderly long hand. If her big sister had not been holding me so tightly in her possessive arms, I could have moved toward Danielle's cupped palm more easily. But that giant white female teenage hand shielded my mouth from that pretty little girlish palm. Neither intelligent sister could decipher my incoherent, badly garbled gagtalk and said so openly, scolding me for mumbling! Danielle's remedy was to force me to keep repeating myself for her, each time saying to me in frustrated exasperation, "You are wasting my time!" And Big Sister was not about to take her overly tight left hand away so the silly girls could more readily understand me. She just said, "Don't listen to him, Danielle! He doesn't know what he's saying!" To me, she sharply demanded, "Shh-shh-shh-shhh!! Shut up, shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!!! I didn't give you my permission to talk yet! Remember your promise to me!" Grinning and giggling, the two beautiful blond teenage sisters continued their teasing mimicry of me, both individually and in tandem, shaming me into abashed silence. Their shushing hisses were intensely sibilant. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"
Princess Danielle still kept her pretty palm sharply cupped with trailing fingers, cocked and poised in a lateral position as if ready to quickly cover my mouth should her sister's stubborn hand ever be taken away. Danielle did not drop her delicate hand from its threatening handgag position. Silently, I peered back at her intensely serious, blazing blue eyes from around the obstructing long, slim left thumb of her older sister's tenacious handgag that jutted upward aesthetically into my immediate field of vision. Even after all this time, Miss Gag's tightly clamped, smothering grip had remained steady and did not waver in the least. Despite the unnecessarily extra-long gag-hold, I became appreciatively conscious of the teen gag-girl's smooth, silky-cool skin stretched taut across my lips. Her delicate palm was wonderfully velvety and satiny with youthfully slippery-smooth skin against my mouth. Well scrubbed and creamy vanilla-white, the tall blonde's fair-pretty skin smelled and tasted shower-fresh and cleaner-than-clean as I reveled in its feminine savor. Sweetly pungent florally perfumed fragrances of strawberries, peaches, wildflowers, vanilla, and coconut wafted pleasantly into my delighted nostrils along with a bevy of other teen-girlie scents. Long and gracefully slender with elegantly slim fingers, this 17-year-old girl's exquisitely feminine hands were by far the softest, daintiest, smoothest, cleanest, sweetest, prettiest female hands--and the largest!--I had ever experienced! Overwhelmed, seduced, enchanted, and smitten by sweet feminine fragrances, teenage erotic tactility, and the enticing power of youthful femininity, I remembered anew just how much I loved these beautiful vanilla teen-female hands held over my mouth as a gag! Yes, I so easily fell madly in love with beautiful Danielle's pretty little hands forever, wishing I could stand there kissing and kissing her delicate sweet palm indefinitely in erotic intimacy, as she held me tightly handgagged with her dainty 13-year-old girl-hand. No doubt she and I both would have loved this! Yes, I had seen the same ravenous "handgag hunger" in Danielle's longing adolescent eyes as I had seen in her older sister's teen-girl, sex-wiser eyes. I kept seeing the perverse lingering way Danielle gawked at and studied the slender female hand locked firmly across my mouth. Danielle's baby-blue eyes told me everything I needed to know about her own pretty hand wishing to gag my mouth so badly. My hungry eyes told Danielle that I wanted to experience her sexy, pretty handgag as much as she wanted to give it. But as much as I loved Danielle's hand, it could never, ever compare with that large, gracefully feminine hand riveted firmly across my mouth right now. That large, slender, sweetly fragrant left hand was the female-teen hand I was so in love with! And my amorous lips were still kissing and caressing that beautifully delicate silken palm with zealous affection as Danielle watched!
"Oooo-hoo-hoo!! She sounds so serious! Did you hear that? I guess you better listen to her good, then. Yes, I think it's best if you obey whatever Danielle tells you to do, no matter what. Just do it. She is your ultimate boss right now. Now, you get a choice: Do you want my hand to stay over your mouth? My hand or Danielle's hand? Do you want me to let Danielle hold your mouth for me with her hand? She will gag you for me! Sure, yeah, why not? We can do that! Only thing is, Danielle will never take her hand away like I might. You prefer my hand? Of course! Okay, then, good choice. So be quiet for me and you'll get my hand, okay? Okay. Or else I won't be allowed to let you go. Or I'll let Danielle handgag you. You'll just have to stay gagged up like this forever with either Danielle's hand or mine--or both! What a pity! I don't know about 'forever' but I can keep doing this for the rest of the day, at least. I can hold out a lot longer than you can, trust me. My part's a lot easier. I like this job! Forever? We can't have that, now can we? So be quiet. Or I'll give you Danielle's hand across your mouth to gag you. And please look at me when I talk to you! Don't look at Danielle! SAY IT AGAIN!" Big sister's teasing tone was playfully mocking and taunting with flirty amusement. My hand over your mouth...we can do this as long as you want me to. Forever!
"Say it again."
Young Princess Danielle was eagerly insistent as she reached up to my lower face with a delicate cupped palm. "Quiet!! Shush!! Here, gimme. I got 'im. I'll take care of 'im for ya. Let me hold his mouth for you. I wanna gag him now. I can keep him quiet for you as long as you want me to. Real quiet. Quieter than a mouse. You won't hear a peep out of 'im, I promise. Lemme hold it. Here, lemme show ya!" Her poised hand clamped snugly atop her caretaker/governess's larger handgag. Danni pressed her gagging hand even tighter over her sister's big hand to re-fortify the gag. Her unspoken message to stay quiet was reflected sharply in Danielle's baby blue eyes as she forced me to maintain eye contact with her.
"Okay, sure. Fine. Yeah, I know you can, Danni. And I will love it to death when you do. But just wait a sec. In a minute, okay? Then you can gag him all up for me as long as you want to. How about for the rest of the day? Or maybe forever? That'll work for me! You got it.
"--You want Danni to hold your mouth, sweetie? With her hand? My hand or Danielle's hand over your mouth to gag-gag-gag you? I know, I know: Will we give you a choice?"
"No!!" both teen girls crowed in sisterly unison to answer her question for me, giggling uproariously. "You don't get a choice. We won't give tou one."
"Forever? I can handgag him forever--as long as you need me to! C'mon! Let me put my hand over his mouth now and gag him! And he better not bite my hand! Or I will slap and slap his mouth good and hard until it bleeds! Then I'll put my hand back on and hold it again!"
"Mumble, mumble, mumble. Muffle, muffle, muffle." My Teenage Gag-Girl was again ridiculing my inability to speak clearly with her teasing, singsong mockery.
Danielle echoed her big sister's taunting words to me from behind her own masking hand, over and over again in succession. Her mocking tone was every bit as teasing, ridiculing, and Asian-girl singsong-y as her older sister. "Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle! Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!...."
"Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!" Danielle was still on a roll. "Mumble, mumble, mumble! Muffle, muffle, muffle!" Her hand still covered her mouth as she taunted. To me, Danielle said sweetly, "Do you like your little gag? Ya likin' it? Answer me! I said, ARE YA LIKIN' IT? Oh yeah!! Me like-ee!!
"Say it again."
"Let go! I'm trying to talk to him! I said, Do you like your gag? Please let him talk to me! You're smothering him like you always do to me! He can't breathe!" Danielle's little-girl tone was serious and vehement.
"Say it again. --No way! I keep him gagged till we leave! End of discussion! Got it, stupid? Then we can let him go. And I'm not smothering him, Danielle! I'm covering his mouth, not his nose. He can breathe through his nose. Besides, I can feel him breathing through my fingers. Now for the last time, shut up!" I was sure she meant both of us, me and Danielle. Her glowering look at me confirmed that."Shut up! Shut up NOW!" I obeyed her without even knowing why. She seemed to know what she was doing--always. "Shut up. --I'm having enough trouble trying to keep him quiet without having to worry about your big mouth too! Both of you--shut up!! Shut up, shut up, shut up!! SHUT UP!! There. I finally got the last word. Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Shut up! SHUT UP!!!!
"--Say it again!"
"Dammit, take your stinkin' hand off hi--mmm-mmmmfff!"
On impatient impulse, heavily sighing Big Sister now had her free right hand clapped over Danielle's babbling mouth to silence her muffling kid sister briefly in mid-sentence. Her inverted right hand was so large and long that it completely covered the little girl's entire lower face in a stark vanilla-white mask of female-teen flesh! With her little-girl arms double loaded down with both sisters' groceries, Danielle could do nothing to remove her new gag. Danielle tried to talk anyway in her outrage, ignoring the hand, her words filtered and muffled through long, slender girl-fingers. "Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! I wanna hold his mouth now! Mmmmfff-mmmmfff!!" It came out all muffled, sounding like Oo wooma hoolb hoov moof moo!
"Shhhhhh! Shut up, Danni! I told you, I don't wanna hear your mouth anymore! Or I'm gonna hold your mouth and gag it!" Her muffling right hand did not move yet from Danielle's protesting mouth as the little Princess rambled on incoherently. The tall teenage girl stood there smugly in calmly complete control and arrogant superiority with a tight hand sealed over each of our mouths. Now only she could talk. We were forced to listen quietly. She did not seem to care or mind that everyone could see her handgagging two mouths at the same time!
"Good! You finally shut up, Danni! Good girl!"
"Let me go! Let me go!" Danni somehow managed to muffle-yell against the large feminine palm smothering her piping outrage into a muted roar. Woo moo goo! Woo moo goo!
"Nope. No way! Not till you promise to shut up, Danni, and mind your own business. I said I've got him under control. You gonna shut'cher big mouth? Promise me." Resigned, sighing in defeated irritation, Princess Danielle nodded slowly as her sister's big hand fell away cautiously, allowing pent-up Princess Danni to take a huge breath.
But how quickly the beautiful blond Princess forgot her promise under duress, once freed. "No!! Let him go! Take your stinkin' hand off his mouth! Take off his gag! Mom will see you holding his mmm--!" Danni was quickly cut off again by another smothering teen-girl handgag that distorted the rest of her warning. Undaunted but annoyed, the little Princess continued to talk into her smug sister's restraining palm, ignoring the muffling gag as she blurted out her irritation. "And mine too! You know you always get in trouble when she sees you putting your hand over my mouth like this! Now let us go!" The spunky, brazen-faced 13-year-old beauty sounded as silly, absurd, and ridiculous muffling behind her guardian sister's filtering handgag as I had sounded before her. But Danni somehow managed to muffle out all of this with self-righteous dignity and graceful self-assurance against her arrogant sister's smothering palm, whereas I was not able to be as boldly confident and shameless. The older teen girl and I were somehow able to decipher most of Danni's filtered, mumbled gagtalk nonetheless. Of course, the Teenage Gag-Girl mimicked her kid sister tauntingly and giggled with a bubbly laugh. Danni continued her garbled gagtalk in exasperated anger through the muffling hand but it was too distorted for either of us to decipher. She kept talking as if her older sister's slender hand were not there! "Mmffl-mmffl-mmffl!!" Her big sister ignored her pointedly as I sympathized silently behind the tall, pretty blonde's other tightly clamped hand.
"Say it again. --So? Let 'er see me! Who cares? I don't care! Why should I care?" Older Sister Blondie lied smugly. Yet everyone else was seeing her hold my mouth and Danielle's mouth with her big hands--she didn't seem to mind, rather seemed to be welcoming and enjoying the curious attention. So why not Mom too? "And my hands don't stink, Danielle! My hands are very clean! They're always clean!"
Strongly agreeing with my charming teenaged gagstress, I nodded vigorously to confirm for the still-gagged Danielle that her big sister's pretty white feminine hands were indeed exceptionally cleaner-than-clean and as shower fresh as a spring day in Ireland. Her lovely teenage-female hands were so clean and sweetly floral-fruity-creamy-scented with fragrant perfumes, soaps, and hand creams and lotions, wonderfully smelling and tasting of teen-girlie aromas. They certainly did not smell bad or stink! I remembered every distinct word of my teenage gag-girl's clear reassurance to me: Don't worry, my hands are very clean. They were very clean, indeed. Despite a slightly stale odor from female sweat and my too-long exposure to them over my lips, those beautiful white feminine hands were immaculately spotless with perfect personal hygiene! I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid I'm going to have to keep my hands over your mouth... She clamped her muffling palm-gag down even tighter as I kissed her tender clean skin lovingly with amorous enthusiasm and erotic affection.
"Say it again!"
"Say it again!"
The rising ruckus of frenzied teen-girl voices chattering and tittering away had broken through at last to Mom's hazy consciousness as she dumped even more of her innumerous items on the counter and sorted through them eagerly, gabbing excitedly with the cashier and her frumpy girlfriend, but still not looking at her errant daughters' backs as Older Daughter Blondie gently guided and force-walked me ahead, maintaining her all-important handgag from my left side and still keeping her inverted right hand tight over Danielle's muffling mouth as she guided me along with her. What would it ever take to get this absent-minded woman's distracted attention and make her turn around? The young pretty cashier with the curly brown hair was staring directly at me once again. But this time as before, she was grinning widely in amusement at me, not breaking stride in her deeply involved conversation with the two girls' chatty mother. The pint-sized Little Blondie walked backward in front of us to keep shielding Mom's potential view of her handgagging sister, not wishing to betray her. She was still staring at the long queen-sized white hand with its pretty, long, slender fingers that had been covering my mouth now for almost 30 full minutes! Finally, after about two agonizing minutes, the older girl reluctantly uncovered Danielle's errant mouth as slowly as possible. As soon as the large sisterly hand lifted cautiously from her lips, the bronze-skinned teen Princess took a deep breath and kept telling me gently to "Shhhh. Be quiet. Stay quiet for her!" over and over again. Though Danielle took issue with her big sister keeping me handgagged for too long, she seemed to still enjoy seeing that pale, fair female hand kept tightly across my mouth anyway and didn't want to do or say anything that might have the hand taken away prematurely. Danielle's babbling mouth was again quickly covered with her big sister's quieting hand. Not resisting this time, the resigned Princess Danni allowed herself to be re-handgagged. Her caretaker/governess kept the defenseless younger girl tightly gagged with her right hand for some five minutes without Danielle interfering a bit!
Her older sister finally replied in her seductive cooing purr, "Yes, that's right. You listen to Danielle. She is your appointed boss and supervisor. Obey every word she says. Whenever I let her talk, that is! Whenever I decide to let either one of you talk again. Right now, I love both of you shut up with my hands! Shut up. Got it? And you listen to me! Say it again!" The 13-year-old girl, still quietly handgagged, failing to get her mother to turn around even though their frenetic teen-girl voices had temporarily roused her from her animated conversation with the pretty sales clerk, knew her big sister had won. That was simply that--Big Blondie No-Name had won. Danielle's older sister's controlling left and right hands would remain locked across our errant mouths at least until their mother finally finished her business. Danielle was glumly resigned with a big sisterly hand clamped across her mouth now. Occasionally she helplessly emitted a soft, muffled "Mmmmmfff!" of frustration. The tall, leggy blonde stood directly behind me again as I faced forward in line, statuesque and stylish as always, with her right hand wrapped possessively around Danielle's mouth and her wide muffling left hand conspicuously sealed airtight across my mouth. Neither I nor Danielle could believe how long she was keeping her smothering hands over our mouths! We can do this as long as you want me to....
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmfff. Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff!!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmmffff! Mmmmmmmffff!! Mmmmmmmfff!!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
"Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
Danielle and I made intimate eye contact with each other over her sexy sister's big white muffling hands for several long minutes, unable to speak. After a few more petulant and desperate "Mmmmmffff!" noises pleading for release, the big female hand was finally removed from Danielle's weary mouth--but not from mine, of course. Danielle heaved heavily for air, pent-up, glad to be free to talk again. She had learned her lesson. Contrite, Danielle apologized meekly to her older sister for interfering and speaking out of turn, promising to stay quiet this time and mind her own business.
Impatient, unable to keep her well-intentioned word, Little Blondie soundly mimicked her big sister's silly, singsong, repetitious command to me with exaggerated sarcasm and sneering mockery in her ridiculing, high-pitched, falsetto tone that clearly betrayed her frustrated exasperation with her elder blond sister." 'Say it again! Say it again! Say it again!' " She was still staring intently at her older sister's big, beautiful white hand locked firmly airtight across my gagged mouth as she mocked her. That big, slender, long-fingered hand covered more than half my face! Compared to the 13-year-old's smaller girlish hands, the 17-year-old girl's hands were adult-woman-sized and gigantic in their graceful elegance and sleek feminine prettiness. Neither teen girl could possibly decipher even one syllable of my muffled message: that I was in love with the oldest daughter's beautiful white hands and wanted to marry her! Young Blondie Danielle was mimicking her big sister's incessant request to me in order to show her frustrated irritation with the older girl's rudeness, disrespect, lack of consideration, childish silliness, and hopeless immaturity. Danielle could not have known how much I loved her sister's childish and silly teen-girl immaturity!
"Danni! You promised not to say anything!
"Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Mmmmfff! Mmmmfff! MMMMFFF!!"
"Say it again. Slower. Clearer. One word at a time. Stop mumbling!"
"Oo. Woob. Woo. Bwooboofoo. Hmmb."
"Say it again. Don't mumble. Keep saying it until I tell you to quit."
"Oo. Woob. Woo. Bwooboofoo. Hmmb!!"
"Say it again!" my teenage gag-girl whispered sharply, intensely, with impatience.
"Girls! GIRLS!! KNOCK IT OFF!" Mom bellowed abruptly. The two teen sisters had gotten a little too loud until their girlish tittering and chattering had broken through to Mom's consciousness enough to irritate her and cause her to react. Both girls jumped with a start, afraid that they were really in for it now. My beautiful teenage gag-girl soundly clamped her smothering right hand over Danielle's errant mouth again for the fourth time with an audible CLAP!! This time, Danielle did not seem to mind her re-applied handgag, nor did she try to speak or resist. Time to pay the fiddler. It appeared that the tall willowy teen's silly little game was finally over. Or was it? If Mom had seen her eldest daughter's big, beautiful white hand gagging my mouth, or had heard any of my muffled gagtalk and mmmmfff'ing, she didn't dare to let on. Hear no evil. See no evil. But under my teenage gag-girl's disciplining control, my position was Speak no evil.
Both sisters were badly startled at their mother's sudden loud yell. Little Blondie, her mouth still tightly handgagged, jumped nervously, afraid her older sister would be discovered performing her insistent gag duty on a much older male stranger. But recovering quickly, Older Blondie seemed calmly unaffected and unhurried, even indifferent. Though her mother had bellowed irritably, she still had not bothered to turn around to face her two daughters. It was not enough to make the teenage gag-girl take her silly hands away. She clearly intended to keep playing her silly little game with me and Princess Danielle for as long as she could get away with. There was still time. She shushed me with a gentle hiss and further tightened her muffling handgag to keep me from getting Mom's attention. "Shhhhhh!!" Remember your promise to me. Not a word. Not a sound. Be quiet. You can only talk when I let you talk. I still can't let you talk yet. If you don't mind, I'll help you stay quiet. But Mom had gone back to chattering with the cashier. The lovely sales clerk/cashier was still grinning warmly at me with friendly amusement as she held my gaze over my white female handgag. Did she finally understand the older blond daughter?
It felt like Teen-Girl Blondie's snug embrace enfolding me from behind was possessively, protectively tight like a straitjacket with gag. Clinging to me with determined stubbornness, she was relentless and unyielding in her stubborn, tenacious grasp. Her soft musical voice was feminine-pretty and angelic cooing and purring her flirtatious, erotic seduction and enchanting female magic in my ear, and her deep-sea azure eyes were riveted to mine with erotic intimacy and flirty romance. The beautiful teenager's impossibly young face was scant inches from mine as she peered long into my eyes from over my right shoulder behind me. She held my gaze hypnotically for a long time over the creamy white expanse of her wide but slim hand, her slender left thumb cocked aesthetically around my nose like a snaking hook. I could feel and hear my aspirating inhalations with a sharply rasping, muffled suction against the sexy teen's soft, delicate palm and through her long, thin fingers from such a prolonged handgag. All I could taste and smell was the pleasantly sweet floral aroma of teenage girl. Without realizing it, I was still kissing her satin-silken smooth palm repeatedly. Sparks were flying between us and chemistry was intense! I could not believe this kind of intrapersonal chemistry could flow between me and a 17-year-old girl! It somehow felt very erotic, romantic, and intimate! But I was not complaining! The pretty cashier was still grinning her sweetly amiable, warm smile at me as she stared directly at us. My beautiful blond handgagtress returned to her little girlie-game with me. No need to hurry or end it all now. She still had a little more time and would use every possible moment until Mom might intervene. We can do this as long as you want me to....
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again!--"
Young Blondie Danielle's heavily gagged mouth was now uncovered for the fourth time with a hissed warning. She broke in with an irritated, exasperated, harshly hissing stage whisper as she leaned in close. "--Alright already, you two! Come on! Stop it now! Mom's gonna see you! Keep him quiet so she doesn't hear him! Shut him up! Gag his mouth! How many times are you going to force him to 'say it again,' anyway?"
"--Say it again. --As many times as I have to! I don't know--a billion times! Forever! Or longer! Until he says it right so we can understand him! And I AM gagging his mouth, Danielle! I'm trying to keep him quiet! Now shut up, will you?" She made sure to keep her softly angelic and sweetly lyrical voice very low so that only her sister and I could hear her melodious tones. The girl with the beautiful white hand had tuned out everyone else who might be eavesdropping or staring. She did not know them, so they did not matter to her. Though Mom had distractedly barked at her two girls, she was still too busy with her merchandise and her conversation to really notice what was going on behind her. She never looked up. If she was wise to her elder daughter's little handgag game, she wasn't letting on. No way would Mom forfeit her stolen place in line.
"Okay, you. False alarm, big guy. Mom is too busy to see us. We still have time for this. I'm not ready to stop yet. And I'm not gonna. You don't get off the hook that easily. Now where were we? Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Mmmmmmmffff!! Mmmmmmmfff!! Mmmmmmmmmffff!!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
The beauteous blonde's whisper-soft angel-voice tickled my right inner ear as her glaringly lily-white left palm and extra-long slim fingers clenched tighter and muffled me further. After more than 15 minutes behind her once-fresh left-handed gag, her delicate silken-smooth palm had gotten as warm, moist, sweaty, and stale-smelling as her right palm had become after the pretty teen's initial 15-minute handgag. This quirky gag-minded teenage girl had used each of her lovely white hands to muffle me for more than a total of 30 minutes now! But she really wasn't harming me, aside from restricting my ability to breathe freely. Even though she was keeping me from talking, we were both having fun now together. Erotically turned on by the leggy blonde's teenage-girl control and discipline, as well as her overwhelmingly silly immaturity and childlike naivete--and her beautiful vanilla-white hand--I happily played along with her, even though the teen gag-girl's repetitious singsong command for me to repeat myself went on ad infinitum. Some might have even called her a naive pollyanna, a blond airhead. But I liked that about the sweet, pretty girl!
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again!!"
Little Blondie Danielle was still staring intently at her sister's large, long-fingered fleshly white gag as if hypnotized by it. She rolled her blue eyes in weary, long-suffering defeat. "For godsakes, when are you ever going to take your hand away from his mouth? Mom's not even paying any attention now. Let him talk. No need to keep him gagged anymore! She's already in line, checking out her stuff. Let him go! You've been holding his mouth now for like half an hour, girl!"
"No! We still have time. Mom isn't looking. I can't let him say anything to her. My hand stays. I like the hand. And he likes my hand. I like him much better with his mouth shut. I wanna keep him gagged. And if it will make you feel better, don't keep calling my hand a gag! It's not a gag. Think of it as a mask. He's just wearing a mask. Leave me alone! Mind your own business! Or do I have to handgag you again and keep you gagged? Now shut up, Danielle! Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP!! Before I gag you again too! I can and I will--I've done it before and I'll do it again if you force me! I'll have to keep holding BOTH your mouths at the same time! Good thing I've got two hands! --Say it again."
The outrageously gorgeous blonde with the famous hand was not about to give up her silly little game just yet, even after over 30 minutes! Why should she? She was having way too much erotic, intimate, romantic fun and was keenly aware that I was too. My excited, amorous enjoyment of the teenage girl's pretty white hand was no secret to her. So, you LIKE my hand over your mouth? We can do this as long as you want me to. Be very quiet and you'll get my hand. Forever? I can keep doing this for the rest of the day, at least! I like this job! The mumbled, garbled sounds of distorted gagtalk concealed beneath her big muffling hand were really turning the teenage hottie on! After close to 35 minutes of this eccentric mouth-gagging of hers, she wanted to keep that sweet-scented tender hand locked firmly over my mouth as long as possible--or even longer! For both our sakes. My Handgag Honey's velvet-soft, sweet-fragrant, girlie-aromatic, beautiful white hand clamped like a vise across my mouth had been cultivating my throbbing, rock-hard stiff erection once again! It was ready to explode another hot load any second now! I need you, I want you, I love you, pretty teenage girl! I am definitely ready to marry you! Mom seeing us was an acceptable risk Miss Pretty Hand seemed willing to take.
"Girls! GIRLS! Don't make me have to tell you again! Now stop fooling around and behave yourselves!" Mom growled in a very annoyed tone. She was too busy inspecting her myriad of goodies on the counter and interacting with the talkative cashier to look back at her daughters but it seemed imminent. Little Blondie Danielle gave me a scared, anxious look as she gaped at her big sister's large errant hand, demanding my silence sharply before her mother should see or hear anything untoward. And before her caretaker/governess older sister clapped a muffling hand over her mouth again for yet the fifth time. My squashed mouth was tightly encased and imprisoned in a smotheringly clamped white teenage-girl hand. Only mere seconds away from getting caught, Blondie Gag-Girl was pressing her luck just a little bit longer. She shushed me with a soft sibilant hiss in my ear. Just a little longer now.... We can do this as long as you want me to.
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"--SHUSH!!! Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Shutup-shutup-shutup-shutup-shutup-shutup!!"
Upon hearing Mom's annoyed bellow yet again, the pretty blond teenage girl with the adult-woman-sized hand shushed me sibilantly with harsh intensity as a warning against her mother hearing me trying to talk wearing her restricting handgag, as she tightened her muffling gag even further with her slenderly broad clamped palm. I could feel the muscles, tendons, and ligaments in the high school girl's dainty left hand tighten sharply and rigidly with immediate abruptness. She wanted me to 'Say it again' for the umpteenth time but not now! From behind me, my pretty teenage gag-girl finally removed her tiresome gag from Danielle's annoyed mouth and impulsively clamped that right hand firmly over her left hand to fortify my silencing double-thick muzzle-gag for several long minutes of smothering suffocation as she pulled my head upward and back into her left shoulder. My teenage disciplinarian was breathlessly waiting to see if the danger would pass and she wanted me quiet until she could determine what Mom would do or say next. A half dozen heartbeats, then a full dozen. A dozen and a half. Her penetrating blue eyes pierced to my soul as she locked her intense gaze with mine above her smothering double-handed gag. Her possessive arms drew ever tighter around me in a snug never-let-go embrace as she further smothered her doubled slender hands even tighter against my muted mouth in a perfect gag. "Shhhhhh--!!
"Don't worry, it's okay. Another false alarm. Mama no look-ee. We still have a little more time to do this, okay? Now try to talk! Double gag this time! I want to hear what it sounds like with both my hands over your mouth! Remember your promise to do as I say. Obey me. Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again."
"Say it again!"
The two-hand-muffled sound was horribly damped down and muted into near inaudibility under the doubled thickness of two long, slender, silky-smooth female palms joined together as a smothering double girlie handgag. Despite the slim bony sleekness of the winsome girl's broadly slender hands, they were amply well-padded and thick with flesh to muffle and gag a mouth perfectly. Her big white hands were so intensely fragrant and sweet with flowers, peaches, strawberries, vanilla, coconut, and other enticing teen-girlie aromas! And smelled and tasted so very clean!!
"Say it again."
"Say it again. We still have a little more time yet. Say it again! And don't stop saying it till I tell you to. Now say it again." We can do this as long as you want me to.
It was bound to happen eventually, just as it did before when my teenage sex partner had erotically stimulated my private anatomy to respond to her forced sexual ministrations. My stiff erection had been building in rigidity and rock-hardness under her petting slender fingers for quite some time during the past half hour because of the intensely overwhelming erotic intimacy and familiarity I was experiencing with the sexy blond teenager's pretty hand locked tight across my mouth. I had become extremely and intimately familiar with this pretty high school girl's highly personal and individualized girlie-scent that was intensely unique as her own, and I had come to know and love it so very well! My bulging lower anatomy was throbbing for sexual release once again. She was only a 17-year-old girl, underage but well experienced. But her overwhelming beauty, sexuality, youth, charm, femininity, eroticism, and teenage disciplinary control over me had finally gotten to me again. The refreshingly immature and childishly silly teen girl was just too much for me! Lonely and single my entire life, wounded and brokenhearted, wanting and needing a woman so badly, I was so erotically aroused and overexcited into sublime ecstasy to feel, smell, and taste her magical smothering girl-hand holding my mouth for over half an hour without letup! The longer the lovely teenage girl had kept her intimately erotic hand (or hands) clamped across my mouth as a muffling gag, the more wildly aroused and excited I was becoming! I couldn't help myself. I was responding naturally as a man to extreme beauty, femininity, adolescence, enchanting charm, flirtation, seduction, promiscuity, and sexuality. I had fallen madly in love with this pretty teenage girl's delightful, gorgeous feminine hands! And her bold right hand had been very busy maintaining and sustaining my throbbing erection from before when the lovely teen sexpot had cultivated and excited me into erection and wild ejaculation!
Up to now, my tall blond captor's supple right palm had been cupped snugly over her gagging left hand to double-gag and further muffle and mute any sounds or noises I might make by fortifying her two-handed gag, as well as to provide further erotic stimulation and sustain my throbbing erection. But now the flirtatious teen girl decided it was high time to boldly increase her seductive promiscuity and sexual stimulation into overdrive! Without any warning, she brashly thrust her free right hand directly into the waistband of my pants and deeper down into my briefs for more direct access and physical contact! Once again, in outraged disgust and disbelieving alarm, Little Blondie Danielle moved closer to stand directly against me as a protective shield to conceal her erotically naughty sister's naughtier-than-naughty right hand from public view and judgment! Danielle again dutifully clamped her own small hand over her big sister's bigger handgag to further muffle and gag me, steadily holding my gaze in severe silent warning.
I could feel the soft, cool silkiness of slender feminine fingers agressively taking direct tactile possession of my throbbing stiff member bulging within her surrounding wifely hand! Before, my young "wife's" erotically promiscuous hand and fingers had stimulated my genitals through my clothing to force an erection and ejaculation. But now, the direct physical, tactile contact of this beautiful 17-year-old girl's silky-soft palm and tender, gentle fingers was as jarringly waking as a glass of ice water thrown suddenly in my face! Her large, broad palm cupped snugly and wrapped possessively over and around my scrotum right inside my underwear! Long, slim, skilled teen-girl fingers danced nimbly and gracefully as she stroked, fondled, massaged, and caressed my throbbing penis in a fierce pumping motion to milk me dry. My lovely teenage sex partner's busy right hand was tightly constricted within the limiting confines of my cotton briefs. But that was so much better for her erotic ministrations than having her roving hand and acrobatic fingers separated from my physical anatomy from outside my clothing. The beautiful teen sexpot's magically sensual hand and fingers now had some maneuvering room to pet and play unhindered. Within moments, my rigidly stiff saluting manhood erupted like a volcano into a splattering wild climax as the promiscuous, seductive teen flirt and would-be wife worked feverishly to help me reach sublime ejaculation into her soft, waiting, cushioning palm! Her clamped, smothering left hand tightened in warning beneath Danielle's own taut handgag as the flirtatious girls easily muffled any would-be grunts, moans, and groans of erotic pleasure and ecstatic joy into inaudible nothingness. Incredibly, the gag-minded wifely teen girl had been keeping either or both of her large muffling hands clamped securely over my mouth for more than a half hour! I stiffened and spasmed wildy as her two sensual hands aroused and excited me into overwhelming exhilarated ecstasy and erotic nirvana! I felt the exploding load of hot, thick, sticky, wet semen splatter across my teenage lover's narrow, delicate palm and ooze through her long, slender girl-fingers. The sensual teenager's bare hand had sped me toward climax a second time! Danielle did not remove her cupped hand from atop the taller blonde's stifling handgag in order to help my female captor-wife better maintain her ability to smother any sound. Eventually Danielle took her hand away, shushing me to remain quiet.
I couldn't stop thinking about that young, pretty cashier, could not get her out of my mind no matter how hard I tried. And I did try! I gave up when I realized she was just too intriguing to forget. Maybe it was the new way she just kept staring at me. Before, she just frowned and scowled her curious disapproval and disgust of me and my inseparable teen-girl companion. But in the past 15 minutes, the lovely young clerk had begun a steady stare at me, catching and holding my gaze with her now-smiling brown eyes. Her facial expression and animated eyes had softened to a warm, friendly, smiling, amused look of total acceptance and approval! And she simply never seemed to stop staring at me and the tall teenage girl wrapped so tightly all around me like a clinging blanket, never stopped grinning at me! What had changed for her to alter her questioning and negative disposition? And what exactly was it that I now saw in the pretty lady's expressive eyes and on her delicate porcelain face? Was it amusement? Curiosity? Delight? Pleasure? Acceptance? Approval? Encouragement? Sympathy? Satisfaction? Envy? Support? Empathy? I simply couldn't tell which one it was without talking to her. Unable to stop thinking about her, I continued to exchange silent glances and sustained eye contact with the pretty female cashier for more than 15 minutes! If ever I wished for my lovely teenage handgag disciplinarian to take her smothering left hand away to let me speak freely, it was surely now. How I wanted so much to converse with the friendly female cashier to find out more! But I was totally unable to communicate with the pretty sales clerk! Or with my young female captor and her kid sister! There was still a very large teenage-girl hand plastered airtight across my mouth a bit too snugly as a muffling gag, acting as a firm guardian against any attempts to verbalize, utterly controlling me for the last incredible 45 minutes of handgagged silence! I could only stare back in mute silence and intrigued questioning at the very pretty cashier who appeared to be around 22 or 23 years old.
Despite doing her taxing job of waiting on a long line of customers, and talking nonstop with the verbose blonde who had stolen my place in line, the pretty cashier was very aware of my situation from the beginning. She kept her observant gaze on me and did not miss a beat in her engaging conversation. She had watched the tall blond teenage girl put her silencing big hand over my mouth and keep holding it there. The curly-haired clerk was very aware that the mischievous high school girl was refusing to let me go or to ungag me and let me talk. She was more than aware that the pretty girl's long, slender white hand had remained tightly clamped over my mouth for the past 45 minutes! I wondered, did she find that unusually excessive? Yet the pretty sales clerk showed remarkable restraint, tolerance, and patience; she calmly showed no alarm or concern, nor did she speak a word to us or intervene in any way. (Could the cashier really have intervened anyway? Who was she to tell the teen girl what to do with her own hands?) The overworked sales clerk offered no interference. Staring steadily, she knew all too well that there was a very pretty white female hand gagging my mouth--a beautiful, long-fingered, extra-large teenage-girl hand even prettier than her own lovely hands were! She had heard all the muffled gagtalk for 45 minutes, had watched with amused curiosity all the silly, childish little-girl gagtalk games the two sisters were playing with me to their exclusion of all else. Certainly, the busy cashier had witnessed the older girl's blatantly shocking and forbidden sexual acts in open public! She had watched it all with curiosity, initial disgust and disapproval, amusement, and keen interest! The lovely twentysomething salesgirl was surely aware of the budding romance and erotic intimacy developing between me and this much, much younger teenage girl! But what was she thinking and feeling about all of it? What exactly did she think of the girl? And of her erotic actions? Her twinkling eyes and benign facial expression could only make me perceive that her impression was a sympathetic, supportive, favorable one! Is she on my side?
I really couldn't help it, but once again I felt an overwhelming erotic rush of sexual arousal, excitement, and exhilarated ecstasy to be in the cashier's lovely presence! I was so sexually turned on to be seen by a very young and pretty female, who was observing that an even younger, even prettier teenage female was keeping me captive under her strictest disciplining control and girl-power by keeping her beautiful white hand locked firmly across my mouth for an unbelievable 45 minutes without even letting go! It felt so sexy and exciting to have the young pretty woman of 23 view me as "helpless" and a controlled hostage relentlessly handgagged by a beautiful teenage girl 35 years younger than I! I could only wonder what the chatty salesgirl was thinking and feeling as she constantly watched this unusual, unrelenting kinky-erotic sight for so long! Did she approve sympathetically of the teen girl's boldly erotic actions? Was she with her? My best guess was that the beautiful young cashier had an attitude adjustment and now saw that the incredibly pretty female hand kept interminably over my quieted mouth was the controlling teenage girl's way of expressing her affection, flirtation, seduction, and promiscuous sex! A young, pretty female holding a man's mouth with her hand is an extremely erotic act! A girlish way of controlling, disciplining, and even possessing me as long as she possibly could! A girl-child's way of having a little harmless, perverse fun with her smitten male captive with all her silly gagtalk games! I sensed that the pretty cashier was now totally encouraging, supportive, sympathetic, and approving of our erotically intimate romance and developing relationship! She was for us! And she wasn't about to say a WORD about it to either of us! The tall teenage girl who was playing wife to me so well--there was no way I was ever going to be able to talk with anyone ever again behind her tightly sealed, muffling handgag until she should finally take her famous smothering hand away! Inhaling and exhaling through the prettiest slender-long feminine fingers in the whole world, I was only aware of a sweetly floral teen-girlie fragrance that was wonderfully heavenly!
Incredibly, this boldly assertive teenage girl had been diligently keeping her soft, dainty hand clamped mercilessly across my mouth for the past 45 minutes! I could hardly believe how relentless and unyielding she was. How had I endured her smothering handgag for so long without reprieve or resistance? Yes, that delicate teen-feminine hand had made it difficult to breathe properly. And I had never been kept this quiet for so long a time in my entire life! I had grown accustomed to trying to speak through a teenage high school girl's muffling hand for 45 minutes and counting without success. And these two controlling, dominating sisters had been totally unable to decipher or understand a single word I had been trying to say. I had allowed myself to be won over and controlled by a willowy tall teenage blonde who was undeniably irresistible with her extreme beauty, disarming feminine charms, enticing and exciting youth, incredible sexuality, and kinky eroticism. She had intentionally charmed, enchanted, aroused, seduced, and bewitched me to remain obediently and cooperatively under her magic teen-femme spell and to obey her every word, command, and whimsical will. This high school angel-princess had captivated and mesmerized me completely with her hauntingly lovely Norwegian face, hypnotic arctic-blue eyes, and radiantly dazzling white smile. Her erotic woman's touch had been electric, scintillating, and smoldering with potent sexuality, especially during her taboo foreplay and masturbation. She had known exactly how to pitch and modulate her sweetly celestial voice with its angelic prettiness, charming femininity, and pure musicality to subdue, seduce, and enchant her male captive to respond to her. And, oh, how I had responded to this sweet girl! Even this highly intelligent and articulate teenage girl's educated enunciation and crisply clear diction had seemed calculated to weave her soothing bewitching spell over me. This angelic teenager was the perfect specimen of incredible femininity, youth, and loveliness. Playing on my every weakness and vulnerability as a lonely single man, this Scandinavian fairy princess had used her dominating girl-power to be my enchantress, seductress, and temptress. I even found this cunning woman-child's girlish immaturity and irrationality to be enticingly appealing and endearing. I loved being under the dominating control and girl-power discipline of a beautiful, immature teenage girl 35 years my junior for so long! Being so tightly enfolded in my teenage disciplinarian's possessive arms and wrapped up in her sweetly perfumed feminine close proximity was extremely soothing and comforting, intimate and romantic, for so long. My controlling teenage sorceress had made sure to maintain constant, unyielding eye contact with me to hold me hypnotized and spellbound under her penetrating, piercing azure gaze. It seemed impossible that I could be so moved by a teenage girl of only 17.
Smothered behind a large and slenderly narrow teen-girl hand for an unrelenting 45 minutes, my intake of precious oxygen was severely restricted. Each labored breath through those slenderly long, pretty fingers had been heavily flavored with the floral sweetness of fragrant feminine perfumes, soaps, and hand lotions. I had long since forgotten that regular oxygen does not smell so sweetly feminine and florally pleasant. Smelling and tasting these sweetly intoxicating girlie aromas of this lovely teenager's clean white skin, I became intimately familiar with her own unique and highly personal scent. The erotic gag-girl's delicate palm was youthfully smooth, silky cool, and satiny soft against my squashed lips. My muffled inhalations and exhalations puffed and sucked gently against that dainty feminine palm and through the obstructing mesh-web of those thin graceful fingers with a sharply rasping aspiration and suction. Expertly, my lovely teenage gagstress's big white hand was more than effective and efficient to make a most perfect gag for me. Clamped and sealed airtight, she knew exactly how much pressure and force to apply to keep me utterly quiet and to muffle or mute any attempts at speech into unintelligibility and inarticulateness. Though I tried, I could form no words against the slippery smooth silk of her delicate female palm. The only sound I was able to make was a muted, humming M-noise or "Mmmmfff." Obsessed with her well-practiced and compulsive handgag, my teen-girl captor stubbornly refused to relinquish her too-tight hold on my mouth for any reason. She wanted to prolong her excessive handgag to maximize its silencing, sexual, and psychological effects on her subdued male captive. And I absolutely loved having a teenage girl's hand clamped over my mouth for nearly an hour! Her overly tight handgag was an extremely exciting and delightfully pleasant experience for 45 minutes! Everyone could easily see the teenage girl's large, slimly long, alabaster-white handgag strapped across my mouth tirelessly for 45 long minutes. And there was something sexually arousing and exciting to have Danielle constantly staring into my eyes and at her older sister's silencing handgag. But after so long a time behind her smothering girl-handed handgag, the pretty teen's white palms and soft skin began to taste and smell of the warm, moist perspiration she gradually exuded. The sweetly perfumed feminine fragrances were now slightly flavored with the stinky-sour scent and taste of teenage-female sweat.
Watching and studying her sister's big hands carefully, still as if in a hypnotic trance, Little Blondie knew the jig was up now as she blurted out tactfully to manipulate her older sister into releasing me, "Mom, I think he wants to say something to you!" Danielle's brassy yelled sentence did not get finished as her words were terribly muffled by her pretty sister's obnoxious right hand yet again closing over her mouth for the fifth time and clamping down hard. This time, the smothering gag was kept firmly in place and not released. The 13-year-old beauty grunted in irritation as the smothering hand remained sealed airtight over her mouth. It was her clever way of getting the princessly Handgag Honey to remove her smothering hand quickly from my mouth without Little Blondie having to specifically tell Mom about her oldest daughter's incessant handgag or allowing Mom to catch the older teen girl red-handed in the act. It gave the Handgag Honey just scant seconds to act. That was much better than tattling outright on her big sister and getting her in trouble. Or trying to forcibly remove that larger, stronger female hand from my mouth herself and risking a big commotion right there in open public. Through the muzzling hand, she quickly hiss-whispered to Pretty Miss Gag just in time, "Sorry. You've been holding his mouth long enough! Too long! Enough is enough already! Let go!" Danielle had grown weary of listening to my hand-muffled gagtalk for the past 45 minutes. She had grown weary of trying her best to decipher and interpret what I was trying to say without absolutely any success. Danielle had decided she did not want to hear any more muffled gagtalk from her sister's long-term male captive. And she wasn't going to listen to any more of it. The serious 13-year-old girl felt it was simply high time her taller, older sister ended her silly, childish nonsense and take her hands away from our mouths so we could speak freely again. A few minutes of teenage-girl handgag was all right but 45 minutes was totally ridiculous and excessive! But the willowy slender teen angel wasn't ready to give up quite so easily. Just a little bit longer.... We can do this as long as you want me to.
"Say it again! I wanna hear how you sound with both my hands clamped over your li'l wee muff!"
"Say it again. Keep repeating it until I give the order for you to stop. Remember your promise to obey me."
"Keep going. Don't stop! If I can understand you clearly, I'll take my hands away from your mouth. Say it again!"
"Say it aga--!!"
And Little Blondie's sly tactic worked.
Just then, the attractive blond woman FINALLY turned to face us. "What? Say what again? Who do you want to say--?" Just as pretty as pie, her lovely eldest daughter quickly dropped her guilty slender hands and wheeled around in front of me to face forward. As if to say innocently, See? I've been standing here like this all along, like a good girl, Mom. I was pent up from the sexy girl's prolonged smothering double handgag and was heaving hard for precious sweet oxygen untainted by her ultra-familiar feminine fragrances and girlie aromas. Gone too was the now stinky-stale savor of teen-girl sweat and fleshy palm moisture from a 45-minute female mouth-hold. But sadly, I felt a definite sense of deep disappointment and loss that the pretty high school girl's little handgag game was finally over. No! Please, please, PLEASE don't take your soft, sweet, pretty white girl-hands away! I LOVE them! More than forty-five minutes of your sexy handgag was too long but yet not long enough! I love you! But I knew my enticing teenage gag-girl hadn't set me free by choice. She hadn't wanted to let me go. Her younger sister had forced her to.
With the teen angel's smothering hands gone at last, I could finally take huge breaths of air, pent up and oxygen starved as I gulped heavy lungfuls of sweet air greedily. I could now breathe and talk freely again! Finally, no longer under the extended control of silencing teen-female hands across my mouth. But Mom had no clue whatsoever that I was pent up from oxygen deprivation from her oldest daughter's teen-female smothering handgag for too long. Sheepishly, the blond mother faced me in cowering meekness and said, "Please, sir? Would you mind? We really are in a hurry. We need to leave with our friends. We don't wanna hold them up. She's driving." In a hurry, you gabby imbecile?? Then why the hell did you spend so much time yakking to the cashier?
Two sets of innocent teenage blue eyes faced me directly in silent pleading as the older girl held a warning, silencing finger to her lips. My former Handgag Honey was still trying to work her flirtatious, seductive teen-girl magic on me as she faced me away from her mother. She winked her beautiful blue eyes and batted her flirty long eyelashes as she smiled so sweetly and charmingly at me. Her lips mouthed a silently pleading "please." Please don't tell on me for holding your mouth. Let me get away with what I did, okay? Please don't make us stop here so close to the counter and send us to the back of the line! Pleeeeease?
Fuming, I was totally disgusted. Here was my big chance to tell the blond lady what her silly teenage daughter had been doing to me for over 45 minutes with her unsolicited hands! I still could not believe that this tall, slender good-looking girl had done that--and for that long! Her mother needed to know. I needed to tell her. Did the pretty girl think her intrusive, tactile, erotic action was acceptable social behavior? Maybe in her home it was. Had some adult or parent modeled this for her or on her? Did she and her sister do this to each other all the time? Or did she alone do this to her sister? Did they do this to boyfriends, family, and friends? Was it okay for Older Daughter Blondie to put her smothering big hand over the mouth of a total stranger to keep him from talking for almost an hour? Did she always shut her elders up to get her way? Should she be excused because she is so pretty, sexy, charming, flirtatious, seductive, and youthful? Because she is the popular, always-winning cheerleader starlet and homecoming queen type? Because she has such pretty, sweet-scented, clean feminine hands? She needs to keep her pretty little hands to herself, teenage girl or not. She should still be at the end of this line!
As I met the pretty teen gag-girl's enchanting, pleading blue eyes, as she continued to hold my gaze with her slim index finger to her pursed lips, I realized that I liked her beautiful white hand--no, I loved her hand!--and that I had certainly enjoyed having it sealed tightly over my mouth as a gag immensely for 45-plus erotic minutes! Her hand was so satiny-silky-velvety-soft and delicate, so indescribably pretty and perfect vanilla-creamy white, so shower-fresh clean and florally sweet-scented, so teen-girlie feminine and dainty! Her lovely hand clamped over my mouth so long as a muffling yet erotic gag had sexually aroused and overexcited me into a stiff erection and an exploding ejaculation twice during her time together with me! I loved being under the excitingly immature discipline and control of a 17-year-old girl so pretty, sexy, and charming! I was deeply in love with her and I wanted to marry her now more than ever! Could I really tell on her? Should I?
Nah. Don't. Let her go. Because she's a girl. YES! She deserves to get away with it because she's a girl--and an extremely beautiful one. Sucker! Sucker! Brown-nosing wimp! Her sexy little handgag secret would remain safe with me. Her Mom would never know--not from me, anyway. But I was still irritated and resentful at all the time wasted in line. I let my annoyed tone speak for me in answer to Mom's plea. With a deeply audible sigh, I said as huffily as I could, "Whatever!" I said it gruffly to give her the hint that I was pissed.
Unbelievable. My harsh "Whatever!" did not have the desired effect. The mother smiled and simply said "Thank you, honey!" as nonchalantly as she could. She continued to finish up her checkout! What a sick society we live in in 2011!
Yeah. Now I'm "honey." She didn't take the hint, didn't want to. As she turned back to the pretty cashier, my blond mouth-holder/captor winked flirtatiously and gave me a flirty, seductive, sweet smile of disarming charm. Again, we shared that mysterious inaudible telepathy between us that made her unspoken words clearly audible inside my head, in her expressive azure eyes, and on her haunting lovely white face. Thank you so very much! Thanks for letting me get away with that! I really liked holding your mouth all that time. You enjoyed it too. Wink. wink. Oh, don't you DARE try to deny it! Don't you give me that little 'poor, poor pitiful me' look! You lovd it too, I KNOW you did! Busted! Don't worry. It's our little secret. Shhhhhh! "Thank you, honey," she echoed her mother in a chirpy, sweetly musical teen-girl cheerleader's voice that smacked a little of mockery. Her enchanting smile said it all. I still didn't know this teenage goddess-girl or her name, but I had come to know her fragrant pretty hands so intimately. I let her get away with it. The lovely Girl With The Hand.
Still mesmerized and captivated with the tall girl, I started to ask her name. It was the very first time she had allowed me to speak freely in over 45 minutes since we had first met! But playfully, flirtatiously, the beautiful teenage cheerleader/homecoming queen again laid her gentle right hand lightly across my moving lips with her silken palm inverted and thumb down under my chin. I abruptly stopped muffling my aborted words into her gentle, tender palm as I again smelled and tasted sweetly floral perfumed girlie fragrances. Smiling sweetly, bright blue eyes shining, my prettier-than-pretty high school sweetie shushed me gently and giggled girlishly as I struggled to speak through her restraining hand. She begged me not to say a word with a soft whisper from her pretty lips. Our eyes met again and she held my enchanted gaze above the long, slim, white expanse of her long-fingered feminine hand. Deja vu. Another three minutes or so passed in utter silence as she sweetly held my mouth with her soft, fragrant hand. Volumes of emotion, affection, intimacy, romance, and unspoken telepathy passed silently between us that verbal words alone could never capture. I didn't know whether or not the beauteous blond teen girl's mother or the pretty cashier saw her with her big white hand covering my mouth. I was almost sure the mother saw her daughter handgagging me but I didn't care if she did see her, and I doubt my teenage sweetheart cared about it anymore either. That no longer mattered. It was a very intimate, private moment that we shared together.
Danielle shattered our intimate, romantic moment together when she walked up to us, frowning with her arms crossed. Danielle had laid her heavy burden of her and her older sister's groceries and items on the checkout counter, leaving it up to a loudly objecting Mom to check out her and her big sister's huge double pile of stuff--leaving me privately alone with her big sister. Danielle mumbled a terse and incoherent apology to me on her errant older sister's behalf as her older sister stood there immobile in her unwavering romantic eyelock with me, still handgagging me. The younger blonde was still apologizing for her older sister's handgag behavior as I tuned out her chirpy, high girlish voice. Then, Danielle's small girlish hand reached up to gently tug and pry her erotic sister's large vanilla hand away from my mouth. I felt the beautiful, long, slender, fragrant hand that I loved so very much being peeled slowly away and pulled carefully downward like a large white mask made of flesh. I saw Danielle still holding the older girl's long fingers in her own palm as she hissed sharply to her, "Keep your hands off his mouth! I told you, you've held it long enough already! For God's sake, it's been 45 minutes! What are you trying to do, suffocate him? Take-a hand away!"
As I protested Danielle's forcible pre-emptive removal of my beautiful Teenage Gag-Girl's lovely white hand, Danielle quickly silenced me herself and boldly took her own girlish initiative as always, impulsively covering my mouth in mid-muffle with her sweet-scented, inverted soft hand, clamping down hard, and holding it extra-tight for over five minutes!--just to teach me a good lesson about not trying to talk without her personal authorization. As if to say, Shhhhhh! Quiet! I didn't give you permission to talk! Now you get to have MY hand over your big mouth. I'm gagging you myself. Do you like it? I do. My first impulse was to bite down into that delicate, tender feminine hand but I resisted the urge because Danni's dainty hand was so soft and pleasant smelling. I could not believe a 13-year-old girl had her hand over my mouth here in open public in front of all these people! Like her lovely older sister, Danni's small hand had been lightning-quick to cover my mouth and hold it shamelessly. And also like her sister, Danielle seemed to take great personal satisfaction in neatly muffling my speech in mid-sentence, arresting my words before I could finish. It didn't seem to hinder, embarrass, or intimidate Danni to have an attentive audience during this time. Rather, it only served to embolden and encourage the young teen girl in her excessive handgagging fetish. She didn't seem to care in the least if she was being held under critical scrutiny and judgment. Staring hard at me over her own airtight-sealed hand, lovely Danielle's smug smirk of satisfied triumph was full of arrogant gloating and haughty superiority. Big Sister Blondie found Danni's impish actions extremely amusing and delightful as she giggled like a giddy schoolgirl at me, so proud of her promiscuous and flirtatious kid sister.
Like her fashion model sister--who had just concluded her own whopping, smothering 45-minute gag-athon handgag--Danielle's pretty hand featured a very thick, fleshy palm ideal for gagging mouths and muffling speech. As I tasted and smelled the sexy girl-kid's fragrant skin, Danielle's lovely arctic-blue gaze held mine without wavering over her smothering, inverted right hand while she kept me cruelly handgagged for long, slow minutes. And yet I fell instantly in love with Danielle's sexy hand! A deeply romantic, intimate, erotic love! That pretty girlie-hand tasted and smelled so heavenly sweet and felt so velvety soft and delicate that I had an instant urge to actually marry Danielle's hands! Yes, marry them! I obeyed the pretty teen girl's clamped, disciplining hand and stopped trying to talk into it as the long minutes passed slowly. Satisfied, Danielle scolded and lectured me at length, sharply reminding me that I was still under her disciplinary control and authority, demanding that I honor my sworn promise to her to obey her and cooperate with her fully. Danni-girl, you obviously think you are my caretaker/governess now for as long as I am imprisoned in your possessive teenage custody. But I do not recall ever promising to obey YOU, as I promised your pretty sister! However, I will obediently stay quiet for you and bow to your authority over me until you finally decide to let me go. If you ever do!
Danielle's pleasantly girlie-fragrant hand was sealed airtight and was sweetly floral and peach-scented with a very pungent feminine perfume that was thick and heavy. Each strained breath brought me a wonderfully sweet floral/peachy girlie-scent as I inhaled against Danni's silken fragrant palm and through her long pretty fingers. I could not believe I was finally experiencing Danielle's aromatic, delicate, gorgeous little-girl hand clamped so tightly over my mouth as my new gag, just as she had constantly threatened! I had wanted for so long to have Danni's hand holding my mouth to gag me! I tried hard, but speech was virtually impossible behind Danielle's disciplining clamped hand. All that came out was a very heavily muffled mumble and distorted, garbled gagtalk that no one was able to decipher, if they could hear me at all. It was hard to believe that this controlling, disciplining, precocious 13-year-old girl could keep me so quiet and have so much power over me for so long! It was more than obvious that Princess Danielle was thoroughly enjoying and loving keeping her gagging teenage-girl hand over my mouth all that time and did not want to let go! Despite her prohibitive underage status, I could not say I didn't like having this pretty Norwegian Princess's pretty feminine hand over my mouth for more than five long minutes. Her sensual girl-hand certainly aroused and excited me into exhilarated ecstasy, just as her older teen sister's prolonged handgag had! I wasn't sure who was most sexually excited about Danni's handgag--me, Danielle herself, or my 17-year-old high school lover-girl! It thrilled me to death to know I had "tasted" and experienced each teen sister's lovely white hand over my mouth and could compare the two for aesthetics, scent, taste, and feel! Did I love Princess Danielle's handgag? Yes, absolutely!! I wanted to marry the pubescent Danni-girl's lovely hand!
Having Danielle's beautiful beige hand over my mouth for five-plus long minutes was an extremely arousing, exciting erotic experience! Especially with all her teenage and young twentysomething girl-allies gathered all around us to stare and stare and stare at her conspicuous teen-femme handgag, grinning and giggling at my garbled words muffled deep against Danni's fleshy thick palm. These half dozen-plus young female badasses followed Danielle's wicked lead in covering their own and each other's mouths and teasingly mocking and mimicking the muffled sounds of my attempted speech directly into my face, their distorted gagtalk shot through with girlish giggling. Lovely blue, green, and brown feminine eyes twinkled and sparkled with youthful mischief directly at me as sly smiles and smirks spread across young, pretty white faces. Long, graceful female hands were held very close to my lower face in threatening cupped positions as the young female audience tittered and chattered their silly nonsense and teasing ridicule to me. Many of these young females now actually had their hands on me, touching my face, nose, and eyes--as well as my shoulders and arms! Several of these silly allies were openly encouraging Danielle in her mouth-holding duties! These determined young women openly spoke to me in amused taunting and ridicule, insisting that I try to talk and to kiss Danielle's delicate pretty palm!
A beautiful teenage redhead with pale milky-white skin and haunting Irish green eyes plastered her mouth to my right ear to softly whisper extremely lewd sexual comments and lascivious innuendoes about Danielle and me while my 13-year-old sex flirt maintained her savage handgag. This tall, willowy slender redhead with her bewitching Irish green eyes, seductive sexy smile, lovely angelic face, and shaggy shoulder-length auburn hair was aged about 15 or 16. Uninvited and unhindered, she audaciously cupped her own long and slender milky-white hand over Danielle's handgag and kept it clamped in place as she pressed down tighter to fortify the gag! Her large, broadly palmed, velvety soft hand was extremely pretty and sweetly scented with feminine fragrances, exquisitely feminine with her long, slender, tapered fingers. Her heavenly perfume co-mingled with Danielle's floral fragrance through the doubled mesh of female fingers. The redheaded teenage handgagstress with her brazen face kept laughing merrily in an angelic, sweetly melodic, tinkling bell-like tone and mimicking me soundly in taunting ridicule. Her young female colleagues were grinning from ear to ear, chattering and giggling with delighted pleasure and amusement, content to give the sexy redhead plenty of room to copy the two Scandinavian sisters and to do as she pleased with me. Not even Danielle nor her lovely sister interfered with the bold green-eyed beauty. I had the strong impression that the two blond sisters did not know this red-haired stranger at all but greatly approved of her nonetheless. This green-eyed beauty was extremely tactile and possessive with me, freely putting her dainty white hands all over me whenever she liked, speaking intimately to me as if we were good friends! With all this erotic young female attention, especially with the gorgeous teenage redhead's lovely white hand helping Danni to gag me, I could not help feeling greatly aroused and sexually excited to the point of erection! And unbelievably, a few enterprising teenage girls even relieved me of much of my groceries to take them into their own possession for purchase!
After more than five minutes, Danni slowly took her little hand away with careful caution and obvious reluctance. Then, totally unbidden and unchallenged, the girl-child's muffling pubescent hand was instantly replaced with the slim redheaded girl's larger, extremely pretty, sweet-scented hand to take her place as my current gag-girl! It was the first time I had experienced the pretty 16-year-old girl's velvety soft hand directly over my mouth without Danni's little hand beneath it. But Danni kept her own delicate palm cupped very, very close by to hover and linger in front of my newly hand-covered lips just in case the gag-minded teenage redhead should take her own muffling hand away, Danielle at the ready to clamp down and re-gag me at a moment's notice or at the slightest intake of breath. With not one girl interfering with her, this charming teenage redhead kept boldly clapping her own slim, long-fingered, muffling hand across my mouth repeatedly whenever she had the opportunity, smiling happily with perverse pleasure and delighted amusement as my shocked gaze met her twinkling Irish fire-green eyes above her large tapered hand, the smolderingly sexy teenage girl taking charge without any objections from Danielle or her older sister. Sometimes the pretty redhead used her left hand to gag me, sometimes her right hand. Sometimes her quick hand was positioned thumb upright, sometimes thumb down and inverted. The lovely green-eyed beauty's slender white hand was firmly locked and sealed airtight for minutes at a time each time she reached out her exquisitely pretty hand to gag me, the girl's smothering hand tasting and smelling very woman-clean and sweetly fragrant with pleasantly exotic teen-girl scents so unique and different from those of the two Scandinavian blondes. Even Danielle and her gorgeous blond sister waited paitiently and did not interfere whatsoever with their redheaded teen-girl ally. All the young females gathered close around us seemed to immensely enjoy seeing the green-eyed angelic princess handgag me, softly chanting to her, "Gag him! Gag him! Gag him!" in unison. But no one seemed to enjoy seeing her big white hand covering my mouth more than the teen redhead herself! When Danielle put her little hand back across my mouth again, I could feel and taste her silky-cool, fragrant slender fingers softly trailing against my lips. The little girl meant serious business! But Danielle's feminine hand was meant as more than just a silencing gag--though it performed that function extremely well. It was also a teenage girl's peculiar girlish way of showing affection, being flirtatiously promiscuous and erotic, and initiating her own personal pubescent brand of "romance," just as her carertaker sister had done before her. It was more than evident who Danielle's and the teen redheaded girl's coaching teacher and greatest influence had been in regard to their handgags. All three teen princesses were very prolific handgag divas!
But Danni's ultimate solution for quiet was not done in a way I would have ever imagined. Finally letting go of her mouth-covering sister's slender fingers, Danielle boldly pulled me as close to herself as possible, reaching up on her tiptoes to tightly wrap both slender arms around my neck until I was off balance enough to fall into her embrace! Too stunned to process what was happening next, things moved faster than I was ready for! Incredibly, Danielle's princessly face loomed close-up into mine with a sexy, mischievous grin. The pretty 13-year-old girl was forcibly pressing her own thin lips over mine to begin her own, breathlessly long kiss! Danni's bold liplock was extremely firm and tight, intended to keep me from getting away. Instinctively, I tried to rear back stiffly and pull away from her. At 13, Danielle was forbidden fruit and we did have an attentive audience. The lascivious pubescent girl simply bore down with her errant mouth to prevent me from ending her sinfully taboo kiss. I could hear Danni's muffled, excited breathing as she deepened and prolonged her extremely wetter-than-wet slow kiss! Despite being underage, Danielle was obviously well versed and experienced in matters of sex! Probably thanks to her big sister, no doubt. As I struggled uncomfortably to break the engaging kiss and get away, I felt the older sister's slender fingers cupping my chin to firmly hold my face in place for Danielle's sake. I heard her soft whisper tickle my ear in her silky, honeyed European accent with a stern command. "Don't fight her! Stop struggling! Just enjoy it! Remember, you promised to obey her!" I was reminded again that Danielle was still my commanding authority figure and that she would take nothing less than my full cooperation and obedience to her.
Enjoy it? Was it societally proper to passively allow a 13-year-old girl to KISS me on the mouth in open public? Was it ethically or morally correct? What the hell did Danielle think she was doing anyway? I didn't--I couldn't love her at her age--and she surely didn't love me! Was this kissy-kissy thing of hers flirtatious, promiscuous, romantic, or just seductive horsing-around girlie-fun? My heart already belonged to the 17-year-old girl, not to Danni! So why was she allowing and encouraging her silly baby sister to openly kiss me without jealousy or interference? Was she trying to tempt me or give little Danielle some sexual experience with a proven willing guy who would not resist her? Was she willing to "share" me with her little "Dann-Dann"? Who knew? Though it wasn't exactly romance, Danielle's sexy kiss was surely flirtatious promiscuity and intimate eroticism meant to seduce and excite me. Danielle was doing this because she wanted to, because she could. She was a pretty girl--and she knew she could so easily get away with it! And Danielle was truly getting away with it! Oh, sweet pretty Danni! If only you were just five years older.... We could be together and I could marry you. Even at 13, you turn me on so much!
As pretty Danielle's teen-girl kiss lingered on, I contemplated all these questions and thougthts as I became increasingly aware of her erotic mouth and the wonderful taste of her young lips. Good God! Probably everyone here is too stunned and embarrassed to say or do anything about this precocious underage girl kissing an adult man in public! Or maybe they LIKE seeing it, perversely? Hey, SHE'S the one kissing me! I'm not kissing HER!! I'm not the kisser, I'm the kissee! But secretly, I could not deny that I liked and was enjoying the tender femininity and womanly taste of Danni's little-girl mouth. Her bold, forceful kiss was arousing and exciting me! And my lower anatomy was again going stiffly rigid and saluting this erotic girl-child! Danni's too-young mouth and lips were unripened fruit as I savored the flavor. Danielle tasted incredibly good--sweet, clean, delicious, warm, tender, and very feminine. Very, very feminine and teen-girlie! The sweet flavor of Danni's erotic mouth was pure honey, pure heaven! With cursing shame and damning self-loathing, I felt my reluctant lips yielding hungrily beneath hers, responding to the sexy teen girl just as she wished. My lips were responding to a 13-year-old girl! Danni's sensuous smooching grew ever tighter, deeper, slower, longer, wetter, as her tight embrace pulled me in closer to her. She was even giggling girlishly through the kiss, as was her amused sister close at my left who was still holding my face immobile for Danni. Nobody moved, breathed, or said a word. Experienced and experimenting, Kissy Danielle French kissed me, swirled her little tongue all around my mouth, tried to thrust it deep down my throat! My mouth was filled with a gallon of Danni's sweet teen-girl saliva. Did this little female flirt have no sense of decorum or shame?
For many slow and long minutes, the only sound was Danielle's mouth-muffled excited breathing and the constant "tsup-tsup" sound of her quietly smacking lips over mine. My erotic excitement was growing and it was beginning to feel more romantic and seductive! At last, our intimate, romantic kiss ended with a breathless flourish. But unsatisfied, Danielle's flirty thin lips were still brushing against mine, whispering and giggling intimately. Yes, something deeply sexual and intimately erotic had just passed between this pretty teenage flirt and me. As I felt my adolescent disciplinarian's sexy female hands and fingers all over me and her warm breath on my lips, I marvelled again at her stunning Scandinavian facial beauty despite her impossible underage youth. Her tempting but aggressive mouth closed in forcibly a second time to greedily go for even longer seconds! Time stood still as I no longer resisted Danielle's warm, tasty kiss, letting it take me to paradise! Taboo! Sin! Wicked evil! Forbidden fruit! Teenage girl-demon! Witch!
After her shameless kiss and after everyone had recovered sufficiently, Danielle now quickly reached up, and pressed three slenderly long female fingers against my lips from her left hand. Three silky-cool fingertips pressed down hard and stopped all my lip movement as her stern baby-blue eyes demanded my utter silence. I knew from experience that it was best to obey Danielle's every word and command, and to give the precocious girl my fullest cooperation--always. She got it. She gave me a smug, arrogant smirk of personal triumph as her slimly long fingers lingered against my stilled lips. Danielle always managed to have me exactly where she wanted me. Always.
But surprisingly (or maybe not so surprisingly, knowing her sexual proclivities), in the midst of keeping me from speaking, Danielle boldly took further independent initiative and began to sensuously caress and stroke my lips with those three slender fingers! She continued her kinky, erotic lip massage with brazen self-confidence and bold determination even as her tall sister and the pretty cashier looked on mutely in curious amusement and with great interest, neither young female saying a corrective word to the young teen girl. Mom, as usual, was far too busy checking out her two daughters' items to notice anything else around her or even care. As Danielle's large blue eyes held mine steadily in wordless and intimate sensuality, I could feel and taste the sweetly scented silken-cool fingertips from Danielle's forbidden left hand playing over my lips slowly and carefully as they traced lazy patterns, touching and lingering in a seductive way that was unmistakably erotic and flirtatiously promiscuous! Before I even realized what I was doing, I found myself gently kissing the cool silken fingertips Danielle had pressed tightly against my lips. The flirtatious 13-year-old seemed to quietly approve through her stern external iciness. As I helplessly succumbed, the potent girlie aroma and taste of Danni's unbidden but persistent pretty fingers was almost too intimate and erotic to bear! And she didn't seem to care that she had an attentive audience! Again I had to wonder why a 13-year-old girl chose to be so freely tactile and erotically kinky with her hands, especially now that she had personally removed the tall blonde's suffocating handgag. Why is she doing this? Why isn't her sister or the cashier stopping her? What is Danni doing?? This feels so sexual and she's just 13! Isn't this girl a little too young to be doing such flirty, sexy things with her hands and fingers on an adult male in front of all these people? Should a 13-year-old girl be kissing a man four times her age on the mouth? But as the two young women stared intently at Danielle's brash finger foreplay, I found I was welcoming and enjoying her sensual feminine touch very much! Because of sweet Danielle's tender age, I tried desperately to appear unaffected, unaroused, and unexcited as I silently hoped Danielle would continue. She did. I could not deny how sexual and intimate Danni's erotic finger foreplay felt, so comforting and soothing, so right--as if her gentle pretty fingers truly belonged there and always would! I was far too aroused and weak to resist Danni's seductive fingers.
After about three minutes of this, the pretty 13-year-old girl moved from directly in front of me to stand possessively at my left side as my newly self-elected guardian and governess. Danielle easily shifted her silencing fingers on her small girlish left hand into a sharply cupped palm position to brashly lay her well-padded thick palm firmly across my mouth a second time, clamped and sealed airtight, thumb upward against the left side of my nose, as an obvious gag! The lovely girl-child used her smothering left hand to clamp down ferociously hard and agressively pull my head backward and upward against her left shoulder until I was forced to stare at the ceiling. Her pretty little fingers were clenched very close together as a web, denting into my right cheek as they dug in tenaciously. Probably a basketball player, Danielle had incredible strength as a girl, being so obviously athletic and trimly fit just as her cheerleader sister was. Even with my eyes closed, I would have easily been able to tell that the immovable hand locked firmly over my mouth was unmistakably a sweet-scented feminine one. Nobody had asked or ordered Danielle to cover my mouth these two times; it was her own decision and choice as this precocious pubescent girl took bold public initiative herself. But her beautiful older sister saw Danielle's left hand covering my mouth with smother-tight force and exclaimed in amused, pleased delight, "Yeah!! That'll work! Excellent! I am absolutely loving this! Thank you, Danni!" She really liked the way her pretty kid sister's beautiful little hand looked covering my mouth. It seemed to really arouse and excite her no end.
To me, my beautiful 17-year-old paramour crowed wickedly with excited, perverse glee, despite her childish immaturity and rude disrespect toward me. Her pretty angelic voice was sweetly melodious with teasing, fun-loving, affectionate mischief as the sexy teen diva's twinkling blue eyes sparkled with impish joy and perverse pleasure. "You look so cute with Danielle's pretty little hand clamped across your mouth! I absolutely love it! Perfect! What's the matter, huh? You got your mouth held again, don't'cha? Does my pretty little Danni-girl have her pretty little hand over your mouth again? Is she gaggin' ya? You'll just love talking to Danni! From behind her hand, of course! Anything you wanna say to us? Good luck trying to talk now! You likin' it? You likin' Danni's hand? Good, good. Danielle's got'cha all gagged up under her control. And don't you dare try to get away from her, you hear me? You have to do whatever Danni wants or says. She has the ultimate authority over you as your boss and supervisor. You MUST do anything she says, no matter what. Danielle may be only 13 but that does not matter at all. You are under Danielle's authority and control, so obey her! So just stand there quietly, shut up, stop struggling against her, and let Danni keep her hand over your mouth as long as she wants to! Remember your promise to me to obey us and do whatever Danni or I command you? To obey her every word? Have you forgotten? I haven't!
"--Danni, don't take your hand off, okay? Okay. I want his mouth covered at all times. I promised you that I will let you hold his mouth for as long as you wish. He promised me he will obey your every command and do whatever you say, no matter what. You now have complete control over him. So gag his mouth tight and don't let go! Take all the time you want. Handgag him 'forever'! GAG HIM, Danni! Gag him up good! Shut him up for me. And if he fights your gag and tries to talk, smother him good!" The Little Handgag Princess nodded vigorously and agreed to all of her sister's instructions. Danielle's muffling, smothering, girlish hand tightened even further into a vise to truly restrict my ability to breathe and speak. "--She'll keep you nice and quiet for me now! Danni's hand has you gagged, gagged, gagged!" The two sinister sisters grinned broadly, laughed wickedly, and mimicked my muffled gagtalk along with their smiling young female supporters in line gathered all around us!
Handgagging me from behind my back, it was a bit of a reach upward for the pint-sized female warrior that she easily managed nonetheless. Though the pubescent girl's smothering hand was dainty and small, her sweet, pretty feminine palm was wide enough to cover my mouth entirely and was more than sufficient to greatly muffle and garble my speech or any other vocalizations into inarticulate, unintelligible incoherence. For gagging purposes, Danielle's tiny little-girl hand was every bit as effective and efficient as her sister's much larger and longer adult-woman-sized hand. But little Danni's pretty hands were nowhere near as lovely, large, long, slender, sweet-scented, or white as her older sister's soft, delicate hands were. Both pretty blond sisters were grinning wickedly now and giggling girlishly as they enjoyed the perversely amusing sight of a 13-year-old girl's slender left hand clamped ferociously tight across a much older adult man's mouth as a muffling, smothering gag! Greatly encouraged and emboldened by her erotic older sister's permissive approval and sexual kinkiness, Danielle took full protective possession and personal custody of her sister's new "husband," making sure she kept me as uncomprehended and quiet as a young girl could. It was more than clear to me by her sealed, airtight gag-hold and confident muffling power that "Handgag Danielle" had been very well coached and taught by the older blond teenage girl! No doubt as her older sister's frequent victim and experimental "volunteer." When given her caretaker's insistent command not to let my mouth go, Danielle smiled with delighted pleasure and amused perversity, replying happily with "Don't worry, I won't! I got him completely under control now! He'll never get away from me!"
Danielle's pretty adolescent face now loomed large and close up into mine from over my right shoulder, impossibly young and beautiful, grinning with wicked self-satisfaction and delighted amusement as her sweet pretty palm settled in and clamped down ferociously, as if to say Hey there! Look who's got you now! It's me--Danielle! Your lover-girl! You're my prisoner now! You're all mine now! Mine, mine, mine! Gotcha, gotcha, gotcha! And I ain't gonna let'cha go! I gotcha all gagged up good! Let's see if you can talk now with MY hand over your mouth, Mushmouth! Aloud, the pubescent Princess exclaimed to me with smug arrogance and haughty superiority in her cocksure voice, "See? I promised you I'd hold your mouth with my hand and gag it myself, didn't I? I gotcha now! And I can't let'cha go because my sister says not to take my hand away! And I don't wanna let'cha go anyway! And I ain't gonna! That's what'cha get for talkin' without my permission. You get my hand--as your gag--right across your mouth! Lemme hear ya try to talk now! Ya know what, hmm? I like seeing you gagged! I think I'll keep my hand on for a while longer! A lot longer! Whaddaya think of that? Now I know you're all gagged up, but...anything to say now? Talk for me! What--nothing to say to me, sweetie-pie? Remember, I am your supervisor and you have to obey everything I say! You promised us! I am in control of you now. So just shut up! Just stand here quiet for me like a good little boy and let me hold your mouth with my hand! I promise I will let'cha go--eventually."
A few of Danni's tittering teen-girl allies and supporters behind us, overhearing her stern orders to me and seeing her famous hand, tauntingly challenged me to respond to Danielle as they grinned and laughed with girlish glee. The bewitching, beautiful red-haired, green-eyed teenage girl who had earlier clamped her own girlie-aromatic white hand over my mouth numerous times now began to taunt me in her pretty musical voice as she again took her own bold initiative and placed her large, long pale-skinned hand with its velvety broad palm directly over my mouth without Danielle's hand. "Answer her! Aren't you gonna answer her? I said answer her now!! Talk for me! What did you say? I can't hear you! Say it again for me clearly so I can understand you! Speak up!" Anytime that Danielle would take her smallish beige hand away from my mouth, this feisty teen-girl redhead would quickly replace the insistent gag with her own exceedingly beautiful and airtight-sealed muffling hand--much to the satisfaction and amused delight of every girl around us, including Danni and her big sister! Time and time again this comely young girl managed to get her long-fingered, fragrantly perfumed hand clamped firmly across my mouth each time I tried to speak, handgagging me as often and for as long as she could get away with! She kept putting her smothering hand over my mouth at least two dozen times, her gag-hold usually lasting from two to six minutes each time--always to great tittering and laughter from her young female allies! No one seemed to mind in the least as they admired her smothering hand and her cocky initiative to gag me without orders from the two Nordic blond sisters. Even Danielle, refusing to interfere, patiently waited for the young, pretty redhead to take her quieting white hand away each time so she herself could resume her erotic handgag. The outrageously gorgeous redhead made quite a show of interrogating me and sarcastically mimicking my muffled gagtalk while she kept her erotic handgag firmly in place. These young females joined their precocious young leader and made the mimicking sound of muffled gagtalk behind their cupped hands. A couple of smiling twentysomethings in the line reached out to make a show of trying to pry Danielle's or the young redhead's offending hand away! All young female eyes remained fixed on their hands. Danielle's pretty blue eyes sparkled and danced with wicked triumph and self-satisfaction as she stared straight at me with a sly, crooked smile.
Princess Danielle continued to teasingly taunt me to try to talk into her restricting hand, clearly expecting me to communicate with her while she handgagged me! With pedantic smugness, Danni proceeded to lecture and scold me at length, and to give me her long list of commands and orders to obey her fully and cooperate. With perverse amusement, she loudly mimicked the hindered way I sounded trying to talk with her hand over my mouth. Danni's unflattering mockery got her the laughter she had anticipated from her attentive audience of older teenage girls and younger women. My precocious teen girl supervisor/governess sternly insisted that I remain obediently quiet for her while her hand was sealed across my mouth--unless she otherwise demanded I try to speak through her gag for her own perverse amusement and curious fun! After 45 lengthy minutes being kept tightly handgagged by her older sister, it was now time for me to spend some very special one-on-one personal time with Danielle in her controlling teen-girl custody and get much better acquainted with the pretty 13-year-old girl and her little hands. I would now be spending plenty of time mercilessly handgagged with little Danni as my new teenage captor, disciplinarian, and controller. She was now my 13-year-old "date" instead of her beautiful wifely sister. A girl of just 13 as my date?? "You are gonna spend lots and lots and lots of time here with me--for a very long, long time!" But I was not in the least adverse to this--in fact, I was looking forward to it! I knew Danielle's teen-girl control, custody, and discipline over me would be full of her dominant girl-power and relentless strictness. She'd never set me free now! Oh, yeah! This sexy little thing between Danni and I was going to work out just fine! She'll never allow anyone to take me away from her!
It now dawned on me that Danielle had finally reached her intended erotic goal after all this time. She had patiently stood by for over 45 minutes as her taller, prettier older sister had erotically handgagged me and performed forbidden sexual acts in open public. Despite being merely 13, all of Danielle's flirtatious, promiscuous sex actions of putting her seductive fingers all over my genitals, lips, and nose for so long and kissing me on the mouth at length were simply her way of finally leading up to this: Her kinky fingers-on-lips foreplay and her sensual kiss were a seductive prelude to getting her own hand over my mouth and keeping it there, tightly gagging me indefinitely! Danni had watched and learned well from her erotic older sister and was eager to emulate the girl she so admired and adored. Now with her own beautiful pubescent female hand sealed mercilessly tight across my mouth as a truly smothering, muffling gag for all these people to see, Danni's copycat sensual mouth-holding fetish had finally succeeded! And since neither her silently observing but consenting sister nor the lovely female cashier seemed to be interfering in any way, Danielle was freely unhindered to carry on as she saw fit for as long as she wished. Danielle was now fully in control and I was at her mercy, unable to speak a single word through the pretty girl-kid's stifling handgag that filtered and muffled every syllable into garbled distortion that nobody could hear or decipher! Danni finally has her hand over my mouth as she had threatened! But it was a very nice, pleasant female hand. I immediately appreciated and loved the sweet, pleasant feminine scent and taste of Danielle's pretty hand as she tightly covered my mouth and held me forcibly quiet. I was getting very, very aroused and sexually overexcited into ecstasy about Princess Danielle's muffling handgag! I like her hand! I know you are only 13, Sweet Little Danielle, but who cares? You are a GIRL and I think I am in LOVE with you!
I met her commanding blue gaze in shocked surprise and disbelief above Danni's soft, fleshy thick, pretty palm and thin fingers as I smelled and tasted the sweet, pleasant femininity of her girlish hand. Danni's perfumed hand was girlishly sweet in scent and flavor but so vastly different from her older sister's fragrant hand! My irritated protest was heavily muffled and filtered deep into Danielle's supple palm, rendered an unintelligible and inarticulate mumble and into garbled distortion that was totally devoid of meaning, clarity, or volume for any witnesses to hear or decipher. No one standing near the pretty girl-child and her older male captive was able to interpret a clear, single syllable! Teasing me in wicked triumph, Danni again mimicked my miserably failed attempts at speech, causing some of the bystanders to snicker and giggle with hilarity and amused curiosity at my muffled gagtalk and at her ridiculing mockery--especially the females in line. Her older sister quickly joined in with Danielle's exaggerated, sarcastic mimicry as the beautiful teenage duo entertained their amused captive audience. Because they were young, female, and beautiful, the two teenaged sisters could easily get away with all this--and they did! "Gaggy" Danielle was proudly showing all these adults that she--a mere 13-year-old girl-child--could easily take firm custody and control of a male grown-up four times her senior and keep him utterly quiet and controlled under her teen-girl power and discipline for as long as she felt necessary, just as her prettier older sister had done for 45 long minutes. I could tell by the firmly agressive way Danielle was touching and holding me that she had been waiting impatiently for her own chance to forcibly take me into her personal custody and she had no intention of letting me go free. But I liked the way Danielle was touching me so erotically with her kinky tactility! I was very glad when she didn't stop her naughty sexual ministrations.
Danni hissed authoritatively in rigidly sharp tones infused with arrogant smugness for me and her young female audience to hear plainly, "Shhhhhh!! Shhhhhhh!! Quiet! No talking! Don't speak a word or make a sound. I don't wanna hear you. I'm not gonna let you talk. You abused your speaking privileges. Now I have to punish you by taking them away and shutting you up. I told you that you'd get my hand over your mouth, didn't I? That's what'cha get for talking without my permission. Now I'm gonna keep ya gagged! Do you understand me? Nod quietly if you understand me. Okay, good. Good." Her pretty pubescent-girl hand tightened perceptibly into a fiercely clamped seal of smothering intensity as she continued her soft, sibilant shushing. Danielle's twinkling azure eyes locked with mine as her smug smirk continued to be defiantly arrogant and triumphant with haughty superiority. She used her snug-fitting tiny feminine hand as leverage to forcibly make me respond to all her questions in mute silence, either rocking my head from side to side or nodding it up and down. I peered silently at Princess Danielle's beautiful royal face from around her extremely pretty beige thumb that curled and hooked around the left side of my nose as she forced me into unwavering eye contact with her hypnotic azure gaze. I could hear my labored, smothered breathing aspirating sharply in rasping suction against Danielle's tight, pleasantly sweet-scented palm and through her slenderly long fingers. With her sensuous teenage-girl hand sealed firmly across my mouth as a permanent gag, Danielle was clearly initiating some kind of kinky sexual act in public to rival her sister as all eyes were now fixed with bemusement on her quieting hand. Boldly and brashly, the precocious underage girl would do as she pleased for as long as she liked, consequences be damned! A few of the teenage girls and young women in line behind us were now smiling, giggling, pointing, staring, and reacting to the way Danielle was holding me and not letting go. They seemed to find this erotic act even more amusing, curious, entertaining, and hilarious than they did her older sister's earlier prolonged handgag and sexcapades. It seemed such a perversely amusing sight to see a grown adult man held controlled and captive with a very adolescent girl-child's beautiful little feminine hand clapped smother-tight across his mouth as a gag while she grinned and smirked proudly for all the world to see! Their gawking stares and disguised laughter did nothing to force Danielle to let me go. She had no such intention. Her hand stayed.
Both Danni and her smiling governess-guardian sister stared intensely at me with cool calculation, studied focus, and curious amusement, looking on with great interest and curiosity as Danielle held me silent for long minutes. I looked silently at the world all around me from behind a muting, gagging 13-year-old female hand of lovely golden bronze. My 17-year-old "wife-to-be" and the pretty sales clerk each held a warning, shushing finger to their smiling pursed lips as they looked straight at me behind my snug Danni-gag formed from the little girl's cupped left hand. It was more than obvious that my older teenage gag-girl was getting a strong vicarious thrill as she stared intently with appreciative admiration and amused approval at her baby sister's small but feminine hand plastered viselike across my mouth! Smiling perversely in amused satisfaction and pleased delight, she liked the way my face looked wearing Danni's 13-year-old beige-white girlie-hand as an ornamental gag. Appreciatively, my 17-year-old gag-girl was able to compare how I looked behind her own gorgeous white handgag and now how I looked behind Danielle's lovely little hand. Danielle herself seemed to especially like the way my face looked with her own pretty little hand covering the lower half of it so stubbornly as a human female-handed gag, remembering well the way I had looked wearing her elder sister's silly large handgag before hers. The taller, prettier blonde smiled with delighted amusement, giggled girlishly, and kissed the pretty beige-skinned back of her kid sister's slenderly long feminine hand. The lascivious teenage sexpot gave Danielle's beautiful little hand an affectionate pat of perverse satisfaction as it held my mouth too tightly shut. She ordered me to "Kiss Danielle's hand!" as her baby sister echoed the silly sentiment with her own similar command. I found myself repeatedly kissing Danni's delicately soft, fleshy thick palm and long silken fingers with purely erotic pleasure and amorous gusto! Her satisfied approval and appreciative pleasure were more than self-evident on Danni's cocky, brazen face. As with the taller blonde before her, Danielle's soft, feminine, sweet-scented, white, beautiful, dainty hand sealed across my mouth as a muffling gag was really starting to arouse and sexually excite me extremely and increasingly--it didn't matter that the lovely girl was only 13!
I really, really liked Danielle's pretty little female hand! So much so that I excitedly was having an intimate, erotic, romantic love affair with her delicate pretty palm and beautiful slenderly long fingers! I had very quickly fallen head over heels for Danielle's ultra-feminine hand that I desperately ached to marry Danielle's beautiful, sweet hand! Danni's sweet, pretty little hand was so indescribably pretty and sweet, as was her older sister's lovely white hand! Danni's soft, delicate satin hand was sweetly feminine and extremely pleasant in its extremely girlie scent and taste! How quickly I had become so deeply acquainted and intimately familiar with Danielle's lovely, dainty, sweet-scented left hand as my abashed gaze mutely met the curious, amused eyes of her audience of teen girls and young women!! Her youthfully smooth velvet skin was as hygienically clean and shower-fresh as her guardian sister's silken skin and smelled pleasantly of sweetly perfumed soap, strawberry shampoo, and her own distinctive personal girlie scent. My rarified oxygen was sweetly tainted as it was filtered through Danielle's slender fragrant fingers. I both enjoyed and loved Danni's sexy, pretty little hand covering my mouth without letup! She gave me pleasantly smiling glances and flirtatious, seductive looks in her sustained eye contact as I excitedly savored the sweet feminine fragrances and clean-skinned smell behind Danielle's tightly smothering palm gag. Kissing her softly dainty palm and slim fingers with relentless amorous zeal, I started to feel very comfortable, soothed, and intimate with Danielle's tightly sealed female handgag, even though she kept me completely unable to speak or to breathe easily. Regardless of her being far too young in age at only 13, Danielle's beautiful hand was nonetheless a feminine hand. Regardless of age, I found that having a pretty girl's hand over my mouth was a very erotic, excitingly arousing, and potent sexual experience that Danielle shared with me! It was a kinky, erotic lesson that her beautiful 17-year-old sister and her sweet, lovely hand had taught me so well for over 45 minutes of female-on-male handgagging! And it was pure erotic heaven and sensual nirvana to be held so relentlessly handgagged under the tight teen-girl-power control, custody, dominance, and strict discipline of a pretty pubescent girl who was just 13! My lower anatomy was getting very, very aroused and excited as it started to stiffly salute this pretty girl-child! Danielle was highly excited with erotic zeal in her tone as both the pretty cashier and her older sister heard the pretty pubescent girl give me her next command. I was amazed and shocked when Danni firmly ordered me, "Keep kissing my hand and don't stop till I take it away! That's how I'll know you really, truly love me!" It was the easiest command I ever had to follow in my life! Though she was only 13, her sexy words really got to me and turned me on! But I needed Danielle and her quieting handgag to help me contain my erotic enthusiasm and sexual excitement, to get me and keep me under her restrictive control! This girl has me so excited! I think I am really falling in love with Danielle's sweet pretty hand! Oh, yes!! Honest to God, I swear I have fallen so deeply in sensual love for Danielle's beautiful, delicate teen-girl hand, even much more so than I had fallen for her older sister's sweet, gorgeous hand!
With the two beautiful blond teenage sisters deeply engaged in conversation with the observant cashier, no one seemed to be interested in asking or telling Danielle to release me or in forcing her to let go. And long minutes were passing as the teen girls' mother checked out their items for them with the pretty sales clerk, still chattering mindlessly away with the cashier even as she conversed with the two teen daughters. Since none of these girls and young women were making an issue of Danielle's highly conspicuous but unnecessary and excessive handgag, she decided to keep her smothering little girl-hand over my mouth indefinitely as she stood behind me--just hoping to go unnoticed as she and I blended into the background innocuously and surreptitiously! As with her older sister's shockingly interminable handgag earlier, I began to wonder if Danielle was ever going to take her suffocating hand away from my mouth--yet hoping that she never would! Standing proudly behind me in possessive guardianship and custody, her right arm wrapped protectively around my upper torso, Danielle pressed her thick, fleshy left palm ever tighter against my lips as I struggled in vain to speak and to breathe. From over my right shoulder, my underage governess kept her sparkling blue eyes fixed on my face as she continued to softly hiss a soothing, sibilant "Shhhhhh!!" at my profoundly muffled words. I emitted a good number of frantic, urgent "Mmmmfff's!" to remind my barely-teen gagstress that my mouth needed to be set free. But Danielle pointedly ignored my heavily muffled promptings that were muted so deeply into her fleshy thick palm, the pretty girl indifferently oblivious in her stubborn refusal except for squeezing her long-fingered hand all the tighter and keeping up a steady warning command of "Shhhhhh!!" Hopelessly gagged, I contented myself by continuing my erotic, amorous kissing and caressing of Danielle's tender, delicate palm and slender, gentle fingers. Her arctic-blue gaze remained riveted to mine, showing me her appreciative pleasure and flattered delight. Excited eroticism, exhilarated ecstasy, and aroused intimacy were flowing hard and hot between me and my 13-year-old female captor/governess!
Danielle was truly feeling her girl-power and disciplining control over me in public despite being so underage and immature as she held me silent and controlled in her pubescent teen-girl custody, loving how dominantly powerful and excited it made her feel. She wasn't willing to let me go anytime soon because Danni was enjoying herself and her feminine powers over me immensely. And she did not seem to care whether or not Mom saw her holding my mouth so obsessively and conspicuously. What could her mother really do about it anyway except to question her? As sweet little Danielle stayed inobtrusively in the background handgagging me incessantly while the two other young women talked on and on, she spoke to me softly in very candid, intimate, erotic tones as she maintained her steady, intense, unwavering eye contact with me. It was an extremely personal and intimate one-sided conversation. She whispered breathlessly with exaggerated sensuality, "I really like holding my hand over your mouth like this! I love to feel you kissing my palm and fingers! I love the way your wet lips and hot breath feel against my hand! It tickles!" The pretty cashier never took her eyes off Danielle's sexy hand and neither did the older teen girl or Danni herself! In particular, the twentysomething pretty cashier really seemed to perversely enjoy and approve of Danielle's overt juvenile sexual overtures, judging by her constant staring, wide grin, excited brown eyes, friendly and supportive manner, and occasional lascivious comments to Danni as she worked her register to check Mom out! The young female cashier was extremely encouraging and supportive to the adolescent girl-child as the long minutes were passing slowly! When Danielle was overheard complaining to me, "Honest to God, I should have bought a roll of duct tape for your mouth!" the pretty sales clerk joked, "Duct tape is in hardware, aisle six!" It got a substantial laugh as Danni continued to mimic the distorted sounds muffled under her thick hand. But Danielle's tight handgag was doing the job as well or probably much better than a strip of duct tape would have!
So free with her hands, unable to keep them to herself, the younger blonde was clearly emulating everything she had learned or experienced firsthand from her older sister/teacher/coach. Danni's smothering hand was clamped far too tightly for me to shake free of her relentless gag-hold. Licking her tautly stretched palm with my tongue as an incentive to get Danni to take her insufferable hand away failed when she only giggled like a silly schoolgirl, saying that it tickled! And I certainly did not want to cause a scene by biting the little girl's errant hand! Because of my earlier vocal outburst when she had removed her sister's handgag, Danielle dutifully and diligently kept her firm little-girl handgag in place for more than an amazingly incredible ten long, slow minutes!--not sure if she should remove her muffling hand or not--as she, her older sister, the pretty cashier, and a store full of curious patrons looked on at us in perverse amusement and curiosity the entire time. Everyone watched Danielle's pretty hand but did not interfere or comment, as if they were enjoying it. Under her fierce grip that was far tighter and smothering than necessary, I spent these ten slow minutes getting well acquainted with the mildly fragrant scent and girlish femininity of Danielle's soft pretty hand. Though the younger teen girl's tiny hands smelled and tasted very sweet, clean, feminine, and pleasant, they were nowhere near as sweetly perfumed and aromatic as those of her older sister. It was an exciting thrill for me to compare the two teenage sisters' hands, so alike and yet so different! And the longer Danielle kept her sweet, smothering girl-hand clamped over my mouth, the more intensely sexual and exciting it felt! I loved our erotic intimacy in being held captive and gagged in Danni's teen-girl control, discipline, and custody this long! But though extremely erotic, it was very difficult to breathe properly with the dominant girl's smothering palm locked down so firmly across my mouth. My smothered respiration aspirated harshly with every push-and-pull of labored breath against the little girl's soft delicate palm. She tightened her long, slim fingers to keep any sound further muffled and quiet in her girl-power.
Since her pretty hands were so small, Danni took further initiative and spent half this time standing behind me to perversely clamp her right palm down over her left hand as reinforcement to keep me double handgagged and absolutely quiet! I stood there entranced as little Danielle reached up over my shoulders with both hands plastered mercilessly across my mouth to gag me. Her two-handed grip was extremely smothering, quieting, and made it all the more difficult to breathe or try to talk! Speech was not even a remote possibility now. She would not let go! I could only look around in mute discomfort and shamed embarrassment in Danni's tight adolescent custody as people stared curiously with amusement or delight at me behind my two-handed teen-girl gag for over five minutes! Everyone could easily see the narrow strip of golden-bronze-skinned fleshly ribbon sealed taut across my lips and formed into a little gag by Danielle's tiny athletic hands and slenderly long fingers--two sweetly fragrant young-girl hands that were undeniably pretty and feminine-looking despite her being underage.
The other half of the ten minutes, seemingly without rhyme nor reason, Danielle gave me a matched set of her controlling little hands when she perversely clapped her right hand across my eyes as a shielding blindfold, keeping her sight-depriving right hand in place immovably for long minutes while still maintaining her left-handed gag. My entire visible face was now completely masked and concealed under two bronze-skinned lovely teen-girl hands! At no time did Danielle remove her gagging left hand from my mouth during that entire ten-plus minutes! My entire face was covered and concealed with a 13-year-old girl's two beige-white hands as a human-female blindfold and gag in front of all these people! Both the lovely cashier and Danielle's teenage handgag mentor heartily approved of her dual silencing and blindfolding actions, and the older daughter offered her own long, slender palm as my blindfold--if Danielle would keep both her own smothering hands clamped airtight across my mouth! Danni happily agreed. I was sure the two teen sisters were drawing even more public attention to their perverse, shameful actions but they did not seem to care a bit. The two mischievous teenage girls seemed to relish and enjoy the curious attention their hands were getting. I could not see a thing behind Danni's blindfolding hand nor her sister's bigger hand-blindfold; all I could do was listen closely in Danni-handgagged muteness. And no one commented to these two erotically wicked girls nor interfered with what they were doing--especially not their female cashier ally! Nobody wanted to get involved. I had no real idea why the two pretty teenage sisters were treating me this way with their hands--except that they could. It was a very long and slow ten minutes!
The older teen girl seemed perfectly contented to allow Danielle to take over her former gag duty indefinitely, using either one or both smothering Danni-hands. She did not even seem to mind that her much-too-young baby sister was forcing me to continuously kiss her dainty little hand to "prove" my romantic love for her for well over ten minutes now! And newly self-elected gag-girl Danni seemed willing and able to make sure her adult male captive remained absolutely quiet and blindfolded in her controlling teenage-girl custody for as long as she desired. Danielle's unnecessarily prolonged smothering handgag was every bit as compulsive, excessive, and obsessive as her older sister's equally sensuous gag was. I spent so much time with Danielle's tightly locked double handgag stubbornly holding my mouth. And I also spent a great deal of time gagged with her smothering left hand while her blindfolding right hand kept my eyes in constant darkness. Danielle now used her right hand's long, slender fingers to tightly pinch my nostrils shut yet again while her smothering left hand continued her relentless gag-hold--all while her prettier older sister kept her own slim vanilla palm locked across my eyes to continue the blindfold! The tall, blond mannequin-esque teen girl kept asking me repeatedly how her pretty sister's hands compared to her own bigger, lovelier hands and "Do you like Danni's hands?"--as if I could easily answer her with Danni's tightly clamped palm-gag strapped across my mouth! "Okay, Dann-Dann, I wanna kiss him goodbye now. I need you to take your hand off. When I'm finished kissing, you can keep your hands over his mouth and eyes as long as you want to. Just like I showed you." Her own slim, cool silken palm slowly lifted from my eyes as they teared up and tried to focus in the harsh, brilliant glare after too long a time under her kid sister's and her own blindfolding hand's enforced darkness. Finally, both beautiful blond sisters were satisfied that Danielle's silencing little handgag had done its diligent job very well before the pretty younger girl slowly, cautiously dropped her prettier-than-pretty hand away with a soft, warning "Shush!" But her cupped palm lingered very close to my face in threat just in case. Danielle was more than ready to instantly clamp her sweet, pretty left palm back over my mouth at the slightest sound or intake of breath to call out. The older teen girl's forcibly pre-emptive removal of Danni's erotic handgag put an immediate end to my relentless kissing of the beautiful girl-child's lovely palm and fingers. Now I would have the gorgeous teenage angel-princess's sweet ruby-red lips to kiss instead.
I heaved heavily for sweet oxygen after Danni-girl's too-long handgag, even as her warning cupped hand hovered close by my lips. Unexpectedly, surprisingly, now that little Danielle had finally taken her insufferable, attention-getting handgag away from my mouth, the pretty blond gag-girl kissed me gently on the lips as I melted like butter beneath her sensuous touch. My yielding lips responded to her warm, tender, sweet ones as Danielle let go of her sister's offending hand. I felt the sweet teenage girl's tasty lips brushing against mine and felt them whispering a soft I love you against them several times before kissing me again. It was so easy for me to whisper that I loved her beneath her persuasive lips. She acknowledged my mutual sentiment with a final sensuous kiss that limgered slowly. I want you. I need you. I love you. Marry me, sweetheart.
But as always, for the umpteenth time this afternoon, the gorgeous redhead with her seductive Irish green eyes pre-empted the two blond Nordic sisters' intimate handgag time with me by quickly clapping her own large and slender, long-fingered, fair-skinned hand across my mouth and clamping down vise tight until her silken fingertips were digging deeply into my cheekbone. Her strong grip was so tight and smothering that any sound I made was barely audible. It was a much different female hand than the Danielle-hand I had been gagged with for so long! I instantly fell in love with the sweet feminine fragrances of the sexy red-haired girl's erotic hand and fingers. The tall Norwegian-Swedish blonde stood by with infinite patience in admiration and approval, watching delightedly the younger teen girl handgag me for several long minutes unbidden, not wanting to interfere while her new female ally kept me snugly gagged for as long as she wished. And the sexy green-eyed enchantress seemed to be in no particular hurry to take her smothering teenage-girl hand away and let me go. She continued her cruel ritual humiliation of asking me specific questions and teasingly mimicking my muffled responses, grinning like an Irish leprechaun and laughing her ethereal musical giggle while her young female colleagues kept their restraining hands on me and admired her brashly bold antics, joining in on the teasing, mimicry, and giggling. "Hey! I can't understand what you're trying to say! Stop mumbling! Try it again!" No one interfered with this brash teenage girl as she continued to hold me possessively tight. Her young female allies and Danielle greatly encouraged, supported, and emboldened the sexy teenage girl in her erotic efforts to keep me quiet. Mutely, I slowly surveyed their grinning, giggling female faces and eyes all around me from behind the airtight mask of bony-thin, snow-white, sweetly perfumed feminine fingers. It would not be the last time the redheaded teen goddess would manage to get her dainty white hand over my mouth this afternoon. She was just getting started with her dozens of tight, long mouth-holds. I became extremely well acquainted with the green-eyed teen beauty's left hand.
I was quite taken with this gorgeous redhead's sensuous teen-girl hand! Her erotic hand's sweet perfumed fragrances and lovely soft femininity had overwhelmed me so greatly that I felt weak and helpless with strongly amorous and emotional feelings for this sexy green-eyed girl. Her beautiful feminine hand was getting me more and more sexually excited and exhilarated by the second! My throbbing genitals were as stiffly rigid as stone, ready to explode a mighty load! I marveled with aroused sexual ecstasy and excitement, unable to control my strong erotic reaction to the pretty 16-year-old girl's soft sexy palm and how large and broad it was, to her slenderly long and tapered girl-fingers, to the exquisite feminine beauty of her big, big female hand over my mouth as my new gag! I thrilled to the incredibly lovely shade of feminine snow-white of her delicate peaches-and-cream skin complexion. And at the outrageously gorgeous and breathtaking beauty of the enticing teen girl's young feminine face, smile, and eyes that were enchanting, seducing, captivating, and mesmerizing me into...romantic love??! This pretty but sassy, naughty girl is barely 16 but I am SO in love with her! The insane, soul-penetrating loveliness of her bewitching teenage face and fiery-green eyes would haunt my memory forever with loving thoughts of marriage! Smoldering, sizzling sparks of intimate sexual electricity were flying between her and me as she spoke softly and seductively to me in private, batting her bewitching green eyes. Despite the overly tight muffling gag, I absolutely loved the girlie-sweet fragrances of the hot redheaded teenage seductress's pungently perfumed hand. But its pleasantly feminine scents were heavily overlaid with the thick, sticky-sweet, sickly-syrupy odor of peanut butter and strawberry jelly! I know what kind of sandwich she had for lunch! My spellbound eyes were riveted to the captivating, mesmerizing seduction of the enchanting red-haired teen angel's haunting, bewitching green eyes as she hypnotically held my gaze over her delicate white hand. As my muffled breathing aspirated and rasped harshly against her pretty palm and slim fingers, I could hear the sweetly musical peals of the teenage princess's bubbling, tinkling laughter as it rent the air with its angelically feminine, ethereal, celestial beauty and melodic modulations! I had little choice but to savor the exotic taste and smell of sweetly fragrant femininity on the lovely teenage temptress's dainty velvet palm as she continued her interminable handgag. It was quite an extra-long while before my adolescent gag-girl slowly took her disciplining hand away. But only for the moment.
My beautiful blond would-be teenage wife ran her long, slender fingers gently across my lips to slowly trace lazy, idle patterns with her silken cool fingertips, letting them linger there. (So this is where Danielle had learned the same!) She grinned so prettily and sweetly at me and quickly turned away from me at her mother's sharp call to help Mom check out her own and Danni's groceries and items, with Danielle staying close to me as my perpetual guardian/governess. I pleaded desperately with my lovely teenage angel-princess not to go. But quick as lightning, again on her own adolescent initiative, Danielle abruptly clapped both of her now-familiar, offending hands airtight over my mouth again from behind my back, right hand clasped tightly over left in her familiar double handgag, badly muffling me in mid-sentence and shushing me profusely with sibilant hisses! She sharply ordered "Quiet! Shush!" But though intelligible speech was extremely impossible, I continued speaking anyway in heavily muffled gagtalk as if Danielle's restraining thick palms were not there! She soundly mimicked and mocked my failed attempts at talking as if her own mouth were covered. Her very pleased and proud older sister joined her in the amused, teasing mimicry and laughter, much to the pleased delight and amusement of their curious young female audience. I couldn't get a single clear word out past the overly tight, fleshy thick, small feminine hands. I truly was gagged! And gagged by a 13-year-old girl's two clamped hands that just would not let go or let up on the unwavering pressure and force.
Greatly amused and encouraged, Danni marched me up to the pretty cashier with both her smothering hands plastered across my mouth--while her taller, prettier sister purposely kept Mom preoccupied by engaging her in serious conversation, hoping to distract the woman from Danielle's relentless handgag. Keeping both azure eyes fixated on my gagged face, little Danielle turned to her new ally, the pretty twentysomething cashier, ordering me by force to repeat myself for her three times with "Say it for her again! And don't mumble this time! Maybe she can figure out what you're trying to say! I said talk for her now!" I did the very best I could but my miserably failed speech was terribly muffled and garbled deeply into Danielle's gorgeous little girlie-hands as the nervously smiling and uncomfortable pretty salesgirl met my embarrassed face and eyes with her own. Each time, totally in facetious jest and sadistic playfulness, Danni asked her,"Did you understand what he just said? I didn't." Danielle asked her quizzically in mock sweet innocence and faux seriousness. Non-plussed by my heavily muffled gagtalk, the tall, curly-haired salesgirl shrugged and smiled with impish delight and wicked teasing as Mom remained in ignorance with the help of the older blonde. The salesgirl/cashier played along and told Danni softly with mock seriousness, "Not a word of it. Sorry. He mumbles too much." Danni smiled shyly and told her, "That's okay. Thanks anyway. It'll keep till later. It's not important anyway." It did not seem to occur to the otherwise brainy Danielle to remove her muffling hands to hear what I was trying to say. Or if it did occur, she was blatantly ignoring the suggestion in favor of her amused perversity. Nonetheless, Danielle's muffling hands had just cruelly destroyed anyone's chances of knowing what I had said to the older teenage girl. "See? No one can understand you. You'll just have to stay like this. This is what'cha get for mumbling so much! When are you ever gonna learn how to talk right? Do I need to teach you?"
My teenage lover smiled sweetly at me in pleased satisfaction and amused perversity while staring at her kid sister's extremely visible hands, and laughed with light, tinkling-bell merriment as Danielle promised her brashly, "Don't worry, I've got 'im. I'll keep 'im quiet for you. I'll hold his mouth for you. Just like you showed me. I know how to keep 'im gagged! As long as you want me to!" The reassured 17-year-old beauty queen quickly laid her much larger, whiter, long-fingered hand thumb downward over Danni's muting doubled palms to press down tightly for several moments in a three-layered sandwich handgag! I could barely breathe through the three smothering teen-girl hands and the doubled mesh-web of slender, long feminine fingers! And still I tried desperately to muffle out my gagtalked plea and message to my teenage lover-girl with zero success, causing both handgagging sisterly beauties to grin wickedly at me and giggle with perverse amusement and self-satisfied delight, mimicking me soundly in ridiculing unison and individually as well. The perverse sight and sound of my Danielle-double-handgagged mouth was a great source of excitement and amusement for the two mischievous, lascivious teenage girls and their approving audience of young female supporters. There would be no further communication between us, thanks to Danielle's unyielding hands. She wasn't letting go. It was all over.
Already I terribly missed the touch, scent, and taste of her soft, beautiful, feminine-fragrant white teen-girl hand over my mouth with which I had become so erotically and romantically intimate! If the beautiful teenage blonde's mother had seen her tall daughter kissing me or keeping her hand over my mouth, she did not say a word nor react. Why? I found that very strange! Surely she did not approve of such promiscuous behavior with strangers in public!! As she went back to the checkout counter with all her stuff as well as her sister Danni's items, I noticed just how quiet I and the room had gotten. Even the smiling young women and teenage girls in this wearisome long line were merely staring with mute interest at Danielle's immovable little hands covering my silenced mouth so fiercely. Self-conscious and embarrassed, I sensed that everyone here was well aware of what sexual interplay had been passing between me and the older teenage girl, as well as between me and Danielle. With what I hoped was quiet understanding and sympathetic patience, nobody said a word. But their fixated stares of curiosity and amusement were all on Danni's double-handgagged captive whom she was keeping so admirably silent now. Still held relentlessly in Danielle's pre-teen controlling custody and discipline with her untiring gag-hands mercilessly clamped vise-like across my mouth as a double muzzle, I could only look around in mute helplessness at all those witnessing Danielle's controlling decisions. Despite my best efforts to communicate, Danni and her muffling teenage-girl hands did a superlative job in keeping me very quiet and undeciphered for a very, very long period of time!
Danni's tight female double handgag was wicked and smothering but as intimate and familiar to me now as her big sister's large hands. She hissed sternly, "You can't talk now, can you? Good! I don't want you to be able to talk. I want you gagged and quiet. I sure hope you like my hands because I'm gonna hold your mouth forever just like my sister does to me! And this time, there's no taking my hands away! So shut up and stay quiet! I'm not letting go! And I didn't tell you to stop your kissing my hand! Don't you still love me? Or did we forget? Remember, you love my sister. But you are IN LOVE with me! Kiss my hand! Kiss it!" With everyone watching her, she would not let go anytime soon as my puckered lips repeatedly caressed and kissed the silky-soft, delicate flesh of Danielle's fragrant pretty palm! Ten minutes and still counting with my smothering Danni-handgag blocking my mouth from getting her big sister's attention! During this time, Danielle continued to shush me, cruelly mimic my hand-muffled gagtalk, position her ear mockingly to my covered mouth, and teasingly ask me repeatedly, "What? What? What? What? I can't understand a single word of what you're saying! Speak up! Stop mumbling so I can understand you! Now, what are you saying?" Defeated, I returned to my commanded erotic hand-kissing with joyous ecstasy and amorous erotic pleasure. Danni grinned widely as she enjoyed watching and feeling me kiss her snugly cupped hands and thin fingers. Yes, I am very sure now. I DO love Danielle's sweet pretty palms! And I know I am going to stay madly in love with Danielle's pretty little hands forever! I was now every bit as crazy in love with Danielle's sexy, pretty hand as I was with her older sister's lovely big hand--except that Danielle's hand excited me a good deal more, perhaps because of her tender young age. So sexy and erotic, this double Danni-handgag!
Unbelievably, amazingly, as if I were in a trance or dream, Danielle now suddenly stood guard boldly before, this time with her inverted right hand reaching up to my lower face level and suddenly clamping way too tight over my mouth for the entire time her big sister was checking out! Surprise!! I couldn't believe all of this! Danielle had actually forced her hand over my mouth yet a second time! She had been threatening for some time all afternoon to cover my mouth and I had dearly wanted to experience Danielle's sweet little girl-hand! She insisted on handgagging me without release, even though I had no idea why and didn't care. I deeply appreciated the 13-year-old girl's bold assertiveness and brash self-confidence to hold my mouth in open public for ten long, slow minutes and counting! The erotic touch of Danni's hand was electrifying and scintillating! She used her free hand to pull me in closer to her and hold me fast with possessive agressiveness, as if she did not want me to get away from her and wanted to keep me secluded all to herself. She made me feel as if we were the only two people existing in the world. Danielle's bold actions felt extremely sexual to me despite her tender young age and I just let it happen. Her silly grin was mesmerizing!
Danielle kept looking back at her mother sheepishly to see if the dim-witted blond woman or her older sister were seeing what the younger daughter was doing to me yet. Were they okay with this? I knew Mom and the taller teen girl clearly saw us together way too intimately but chose not to comment or react. Why?! Didn't Mom find it strange that her little daughter had her hand over a total stranger's mouth--a grown man--in open public? But I loved it, I loved it, I loved it! Danielle's vicariously grinning older sister made eye contact with me, looking on as I stared mutely back at her above Danni's long, slender girl-fingers. The pretty cashier, also making eye contact with me, also saw what Danielle was doing to me with her handgag, just as she had seen the younger teen girl's caretaker sister doing the same. Danni searched the pretty cashier's young face and eyes for reaction or approval. The pretty twentysomething cashier smiled broadly at the barely-teen girl, nodding her curly-headed encouragement and approval, her chocolate eyes bright with twinkling appreciation as she flashed Danni an OK sign with her curled fingers!
When Danielle realized her bored, disinterested mother and her frumpy friend were clearly not going to say or do anything to interfere, she turned back to me in relieved intimacy. Emboldened and encouraged by her older sister's and the pretty cashier's pleased approval, Danni's tentative, lovely little hand pressed harder and tighter across my mouth as I fell deeply in love with it! Boldly, Danielle clearly intended to prolong her tight handgag as long as possible, just as her older sister had done before her. I counted--she kept her small girlish hand clamped and sealed tight across my mouth for the 12 or 13 minutes her older sister was checking out! This in addition to Danielle's first handgag that had lasted more than ten full minutes unrelieved! Incredibly, I had just spent an unbelievable 45 minutes with the older teen girl's beautiful white, sweetly fragrant hand clamped mercilessly over my mouth--and now, without barely a break for breath, an additional 23 minutes wearing Danielle's sweet female handgag! Excited, Danielle did her very best to keep me distracted and pre-occupied from her older sister. Danielle's adolescent control over me was quite impressive, her youthful discipline noteworthy. I finally had Danielle's sexy, pretty little hand over my mouth as a gag! I was still feeling a deeply intense spousal love for the lovely older teen girl and her magic white hand--I really wanted to marry her! But I couldn't help myself--I was now so crazy in love with Danni's sweet, pretty hand! Every eye in the store saw what the brash 13-year-old hottie was doing to me--including her own mother, sister, and the cashier! Everyone could easily see me with a very young girl-child's hand plastered over my mouth as a silencing gag! And I didn't even care! I had never been so sexually excited in my life! Danielle's sweet, pretty hand was the perfect distraction to keep me occupied now that her lovely sister was away from me!
I could hardly believe how tight and smothering Danielle was keeping her little hand across my mouth! She had incredibly surprising strength for an athletic 13-year-old girl who was indeed a basketball player! Danielle's suffocating handgag was absolutely perfect as a female-handed gag in every way possible. Her older sister had taught her well the fine feminine art of handgagging a male mouth. Danielle's youthfully smooth skin was as soft, delicate, cool, and silky as her big sister's skin against my squashed lips. Though not as vanilla milky-white as her sister's beautiful complexion, Danni's color was fair and lovely. What a pretty, pretty feminine hand for such a young girl-child! There was a mild trace of sweetly fragrant and floral perfume on Danielle's sexy little hand. In addition to the natural, innate smell and taste of sweet femininity, her hand was overlaid with sweetly perfumed soap and strawberry-scented shampoo. Danielle's personal hygiene, like her older sister, was impressively impeccable and immaculate--her sweet, dainty hands were spotlessly clean in both taste and smell. But there was a slight, sweet odor of milk chocolate candy.
I became increasingly erotically excited and aroused into exhilarated ecstasy as I inhaled the clean girlie essence of her unique "Danielle-ness" from the little girl's pretty hand! My smothered inhalations were loudly muffled and aspirated with sharply rasping suction against the young teen girl-child's satiny delicate palm. My overexcited lower anatomy, throbbing and bulging with stiff rigidity, ready to explode a wet load any second yet again, was giving Danielle a full salute! The prettier-than-pretty girl-child's supple, delicate palm was stretched taut across my mouth, pressing down hard into an airtight seal, firm and steady in its muffling gag-hold, making clear speech virtually impossible. Danni's pretty little slender fingers felt so gently tender yet in-control firm as their silken coolness cradled my adoring lips. I loved Danielle's hand over my mouth! Her beautiful small hand was everything I had hoped for--and so much, much more! Danielle did not love me romantically as her sex-crazed older sister did. But we both knew Danni was being a flirty little sex tease with her promiscuous, affectionate girlie-handgag--and she knew I loved it! Danielle had me literally eating out of the sweet, clean palm of her dainty, pretty hand!
In shocked disbelief and amazement, I couldn't believe what happened next! Though only 13, Danielle's forbidden left hand slyly wandered to my genital area, shamelessly stroking and caressing and fondling and massaging my stiff, throbbing member through the thin fabric of my pants to heighten and further stimulate my aroused sexual ecstasy with her taboo underage touch! I was totally stunned by the adolescent girl's electric touch but it felt too good to resist her! She was merely a 13-year-old girl-child who had been impatiently waiting and building up to this sensual moment and I was helplessly in her hands now! Danni had been taught very well by her older sister's shameless example and was going to do this no matter what anyone saw, said, or did! Seeing my overexcited erotic arousal, Danielle had a difficult time keeping my sexual ecstasy for her handgag under her tight teen-girl control. But she did an excellent job of it nonetheless. She was as erotically excited as I was, if mot more so! Promiscuous and perversely erotic, shamelessly flirtatious, Danielle seemed both delighted and incredulous that a girl as young and underage as she was could have such a profoundly seductive and sexual effect with her own hand on a much older man like me! Danni continued patiently holding and holding and holding my mouth as if she had all the time in the world! You're gonna get MY hand over your mouth! Do you want me to hold your mouth? I will hold your mouth! I will hold your mouth! I will gag it up and I won't let it go!
Still keeping both hands possessively on me, Danielle stood guardingly before me with bold confidence and calm control. Despite my intervening armload of groceries, Danielle stood so close to me that I could smell the fresh coolness of her red-hot cinnamon chewing gum on the pretty girl's fragrant breath. We were now eyeball to eyeball, nose to nose, above her intervening muzzle-gag hand, as if primely positioned for a blatant sexual encounter right then and there! She made it feel as if we were about to "get it on"! The sensuous moment was electric and sizzling with smoldering, scintillating, intimate eroticism and seductive romance as I savored the pleasing feminine delights and olfactory charms of Danni's sweetly clean teenage-girl hand plastered immovably across my mouth. This extremely sexual 13-year-old girl was far too prohibitively young to share any form of romance or sexual activity with a man my age, but we couldn't help it now--Danielle had initiated this and we were both too erotically aroused and overexcited into exhilarated ecstasy to let that ruinous fact interfere with what we were doing. I deeply appreciated and loved the palpably tactile eroticism and sweetly clean-skinned scent and taste of Danielle's yummy teen-female hand and fingers! Her beautiful icy-blue feline eyes were bright and sparkling as they held mine in sustained contact and cool, calculating scrutiny above her sexy feminine hand and long fingers. Despite her prohibitive underage status, I could feel a genuine chemistry sparking and flowing intimately between her and me. Danielle seemed fascinated and perversely amused as she studied with intense focus the way her own beautiful female hand looked as she kept it tight across my mouth as a gag. I could tell by her firmly secured grip and the prolonged nature of Danielle's interminable handgag that she had learned all of this handgag stuff from her erotic big sister as a recipient of her big hand. Danni repeated her quiet demand for me to continue kissing and caressing her tender palm nonstop, reminding me that it was my way of showing her that I was so deeply in love with her! The insistent command was unnecessary--I hadn't yet stopped kissing Danielle's pretty palm and fingers with amorous affection and romantic zeal. The incredibly intimate touching and erotic ecstasy with her was overwhelming and I could not help myself!
I couldn't believe Danielle was a pretty girl of only 13 yet I tried desperately to think of her as a young woman and not a child. Danielle's hand may have been that of a 13-year-old girl but her underaged hand was very soft, delicate, sweet, sexy, clean, pretty, and most of all feminine! It was so erotically thrilling to be held so firmly in Danielle's unrelenting and possessive custody and girl-power under her teenage-girl control and discipline. That's why I was so willing as a wuss and a sucker to let Danni get away with all of this without any resistance from me whatsoever. If Danni's 17-year-old sister's disciplinary control had been erotically exciting, then this 13-year-old kid sister's disciplinary control was ecstatically enthralling for me! I loved her charming little-girl hand clamped securely across my mouth and I couldn't get enough! My sexual arousal and excitement were so great that my lower anatomy was fairly throbbing and bulging toward imminent explosion for immediate sexual release! Danielle's fondling, caressing, massaging little fingers sped up their erotic acrobatics and naughty dancing through my pants in her generous genital ministrations as she shamelessly tried to "get it on" with a man almost 40 years her senior! In the throes of erotic excitement and aroused ecstasy, I maniacally stepped up my insane Danni-hand-kissing even harder and heavier. I was clearly making love to her beautiful palm and fingers with my lips as she continued her female erotic touching down below! Hers was one beautiful little hand I would definitely be insanely in love with forever! From where they stood up ahead of us, Danielle's sister and mother could not hear my heavily muffled gagtalk as I mumbled incoherently into the captivating teen girl's enticing, smothering female hand. But the taller blonde saw Danielle's younger teen-girl hand sealed across my mouth and smiled with amused appreciation and approval at her kid sister's bold initiative. As Danni further encouraged me in her kinky erotic perversity to try to speak for her, I decided I liked the perverse sound of my gagged voice behind her sensuous muffling palm--and so did she! A 13-year-old girl handgagging a 52-year-old man in open public--erotic, kinky, and perverse for both she and I! Everyone could see the sexually smoldering 13-year-old girl's pretty hand across my mouth as a gag!
Danni's youthful girlish voice was pitched so intimately low that only I could hear her coo and purr as she talked seductively to me. The pretty teen girl-child's mellifluous tones were sweet, sexy, tender, gentle, feminine, seductive, intimate--and yes, even romantic! As romantic as it was possible for a 13-year-old girl-kid to sound, that is. Danielle kept steady eye contact with me the entire time as she forced me to engage her in constant conversation behind her muffling little-girl hand. "I'm still your boss. I have full authority over you, remember? You still have to obey me. Do as I say. Talk for me!" It made absolutely no sense to me why this pretty teen-girl kid wanted me to talk with a covered mouth, except for her own erotic, kinky, perverse amusement and curiosity. But who was I to question the erotic motives of such a charming and pretty 13-year-old girl who just happened to have her sensuous hand over my mouth? I played along with Danni as a good sport, giving her what she wanted, enjoying our perversely kinky eroticism and seductive intimacy with her. For long minutes of continuous handgag intimacy, I muffled out my garbled gagtalk into her delicate velvet palm in response to all her silly queries and absurd comments. I muffle-talked and gagtalked on and on into Danni's tightly clamped, sweet, delicate palm as if her gagging hand were not even there! Only she could hear my muffled gagtalk. Perversely pleased and delighted, erotically excited, Danielle enjoyed, preferred, and appreciated my gagged communication, even though I knew she couldn't understand a single word I was trying to say. Somehow, though the sexy girl was only 13, it all felt so sexually stimulating, intimate, romantic, and perversely kinky! But it also felt so natural and right between us. Danni's impossibly tight handgag continued unabated as her beautiful feminine hand did not waver nor lift. She sweetly thanked me for letting her gag me! "I promised you that you'd get my hand over your mouth, didn't I? See? I always keep my promises. Now I've got you all gagged up so you can't talk till I let'cha go! Keep talking for me. I just hope you like my hand." Danni's unspoken hinted message was ...as much as you like my sister's hand. Quick to encourage the pretty girl, I nodded my head vigorously and showed my sincere love for her pretty feminine hand by more aggressively kissing her dainty satin palm and silken fingertips repeatedly. It was exactly the vindication a flirtatious, promiscuous 13-year-old girl needed. Not ready to take her hand away, excitedly aroused, the twinkling-eyed teen girl grinned widely and giggled with girlish amusement as she further encouraged my muffled gagtalk.
It was all so sinfully wrong and wicked, yet after 15 minutes of Danni's genital ministrations it felt so natural and right. We both giggled in playful amusement as Danielle mimicked me trying to communicate with her while gagged. I could hear my own heavily muffled giggles buried so deeply behind her thick, fleshy palm and leaking between Danni's slender, pretty fingers. Her small, sexy hand made such a perfect gag as she controlled my silence. We were both swept away in a little intimate "girlie handgag romance" as the sexually savvy 13-year-old girl continued to boldly masturbate me through my clothing--until she brashly slipped her naughty left hand inside my waistband to further increase her erotic efforts with direct hands-on seduction! In exhilarated ecstasy and wild insanity, I couldn't hold back any longer as I ejaculated and came hard into Danielle's small, bare left hand! Shockingly, lasciviously, Danielle whispered a strangely cryptic, kinky erotic message in my ear as she leaned in closer for privacy. "Good. I'm glad you like it. Y'know, my sister plans to make you her permanent handgag slave, and the rest of the time you can be my handgag slave! Would you like that? We can make it happen, trust me. But...why would you want to be her personal handgag slave when you can be mine ALL the time? Remember how much you love me? If you want, you can be my personal handgag slave forever--and just mine only. Not hers. Mine. Think about it."
A good 15 slow, long minutes had passed quietly as I stood there mesmerized in Danielle's youthful custody experiencing her sweet handgag as I marveled at how steadily tight, unrelenting, and unwavering it was. Toward the end of this time period, her older sister's sweetly melodic voice called out to her, "Come on, Danni! Let's go! We're ready to leave now!" I was afraid it was all over as I started to reluctantly pull away from Danielle's luscious hand. But she was not ready to let go yet and blatantly ignored her sister's urgent call. Sweetly, Danni whispered to me as she reasserted her gag grip, "No, no, baby. Shhhhhh. It's okay, it's okay. Keep talking for me. I got you. Shhhhhh." I loved the sexy way her sweet teenage palm settled in over my mouth now with a firmer, more confident grip that told me Danni was completely in control of the situation! One minute. Two minutes. Three. Three and a half. Four. My eyes spoke to her: Oh, my sweet Danielle. Make it last forever! Don't let go. Please don't take your sweet, pretty little hand away! Keep me gagged! I need and love your hand! I am so in love with you, sweet little Princess Danielle! Will you please marry--? No, sorry--I can't go there! You're far too young but yet-- I enjoyed these four extra sensuous minutes in Danielle Handgag Heaven as her bright sparkling blue eyes held mine intimately, deepening in intensity and seductive eroticism. She kept me gagtalking for her for these four extra minutes. Her free hand was stil holding me in place before her with tight possessiveness as time stood still. I still felt Danielle's slenderly long, probing fingers touching me everywhere, especially in forbidden places deep inside my briefs that a young girl her age should never touch! But I was too far gone now after all these endless minutes as I climaxed and came hard into her waiting delicate, tiny palm. Her sensual long fingers kept touching, exploring, massaging, caressing, fondling, stroking, petting, playing, roaming, experimenting, stimulating! And she was getting away with it as her smothering handgag continued! The smiling, pretty cashier was watching us very closely now, saw Danielle holding me close and fondling me with caressing fingers, heard my muffled gagtalk into Danni's fiercely sealed palm gag. Danielle's pleading eyes sought those of her sympathetic female ally and the sales clerk tried to keep the older sister occupied and detained to give sweet Danielle a little more time with me. I thought of a suitable pet nickname for the very young mouth-holder girl: Danielle the Hand. It sure did fit her perfectly!
My pretty 17-year-old "wife" had been watching Danielle's tiny golden girlie-hand clamped over my mouth all this time with a scowling frown and didn't like it one little bit. "Danielle! Danielle!! Time to go! Now!!" Her sweetly angelic voice was sharp and brittle with impatient irritation. Danielle pointedly ignored her big sister spitefully as she again cooed to me sweetly, "Shhhhhh. No. Stay with me. Ignore her, baby. Keep talking for me. Don't stop!" The pretty teen-femme hand stayed put, super-tight and sensuous. Two more erotic, kinky, intimate minutes passed in Danielle-hand bliss as she kept both her restraining hands on me to keep me with her, willingly or otherwise! She coerced me to keep Mufflespeaking into her dainty velvet palm as if we had lots of time. I obeyed Danielle, trusting her. I was so intimately, comfortably familiar now with the highly distinctive, personal scent and taste of Danielle's sweet pretty hand and I didn't want her to let go! From over Danni's gorgeous little teenage-girl hand, I saw Mom as she stared straight at me, transfixed and baffled. "What are they...? What is SHE--doing?" Big Sister sighed heavily and answered her impatiently in her lilting Scandinavian accent, "She's gagging him. To keep him quiet and unable to talk. It's called a handgag, Mom. Danni's givin' him a handgag. Her hand is the gag."
"But why doesn't she want him to...?"
"Mom! Just because. It's a gag! Figure it out!"
She fumed as her high heels clacked rapidly across the linoleum floor toward us. Sadly, wistfully, Danielle softly whispered her regrets in my right ear,"So sorry. Stay here with me. Keep talking for me, baby. I don't wanna let go--" Danielle's muffling hand did not move as her older sister came up to us, scowled at her, and stared at length at her wickedly tight handgag. I saw the vicarious thrill of amused perversity in her flaming arctic-blue eyes as she secretly admired, enjoyed, and loved the curious sight of my face with her own baby sister's child-small, beautiful, sexy, feminine, beige-white hand and slender, long girl-fingers strapped airtight across my mouth as a human-fleshly gag! The tall leggy blonde only laughed when I tried to speak with her behind Danielle's muffling, smothering gag. Danielle's own bubbling giggles soon mingled with her own. Playfully, she placed one long, slender white hand across my eyes as a blindfold and clapped her other large palm over Danielle's tiny hand to re-fortify the double-handed gag. Then the willowy tall blonde leaned forward to plant a big smacking kiss on her baby sister's backhand, even as I was still kissing and caressing Danni's thick, fleshy palm! I could not make myself stop kissing Danielle's hand and fingers! I felt big, long, slender white feminine fingers tugging and prying at Danielle's small wrist and fingers. "Hands off, Danni!" the beautiful 17-year-old sister and my would-be wife seethed in her best don't-you-dare-steal-my-husband voice. Danni's arrested hand was forcibly jerked away prematurely after 33 erotic minutes of Danielle-hand nirvana. Her masturbating left hand slowly retreated from my briefs and withdrew with great reluctance--but its daring erotic mission had been well accomplished.
Sensing our imminent goodbye, Danielle lovingly smacked into a long, lingering wet kiss to my lips before she was roughly yanked away. Though surprised at the underage girl's erotic impulsiveness and romantic tenderness, I thoroughly enjoyed Danni's parting kiss. I could no longer deny to myself or anyone else that she was really, really turning me on with her sexy handgag and her prolonged tasty kiss! The older blond beauty stood by seething impatiently but tolerantly with a possessive hand on each of us. Danielle's baby-blue eyes pleaded silently with me as two large, long and slender, vanilla-white big-sisterly hands clamped across her mouth fiercely from behind her. Offended, Danielle clawed at the giant white female hands that were large enough to cover her entire lower face! Forcibly dragged away, Danni muffled and mmmmff'ed up a storm in her beautiful older sister's charge. It was almost comedic the way Danni looked and sounded with her restraining gag. Her girlish voice was squealing, shrill, and high-pitched but her gagged words were garbled and unintelligible. That did not stop Danielle from trying to talk a mile a minute anyway as if her big sister's pretty hands weren't even there! Amused, the sadistic taller teen blonde only held Danni's mouth all the tighter and longer as she smothered the little girl's muted outrage so well and mimicked her sarcastically in teasing ridicule.
Meanwhile, Danielle's bold new friend, the tall and slender pale-skinned redheaded girl in her white cotton T-shirt and faded blue jeans, sneaked up behind me to grab me up into her snug embrace and gently slip her own milky-white, slenderly long left hand with its long, slim fingers over my mouth as Danni's new replacement! The willowy teenage girl's beautiful and slender cupped hand reeked of stale peanut butter and jelly as she clamped it down tightly! The brash 16-year-old girl used her left hand as leverage to pull my head upward and back against her left shoulder as she held my confused and startled gaze. Surprised and shocked at her bold tactile action, I met her pretty and bewitching sea-green eyes and her oh-so-lovely Scottish-Irish face over her syrupy-aromatic palm as she grinned sheepishly at me and giggled softly. I could feel the adolescent redhead's clenched spindly fingers and steel-hard fingertips digging sharply into my right cheekbone as her sweetly fragrant palm locked down securely into an airtight seal. The bold 16-year-old's long, slender hand was so large for a girl of her age that it neatly covered over half my face! Despite the wispy teen girl's lovely white hand being so erotic, soft, and sweet, it was clamped too tightly so that I could barely breathe! Each time I tried to inhale, the strong suction of my respiration tautly pulled the satin-smooth skin of the girl's tender palm even closer against my lips. My startled protests of irritation were heavily muffled into a garbled mumble beneath her pretty hand. The charismatic teenage girl used her long, thin left thumb to clamp down over my nose to pinch my nostrils tightly shut as a way to keep me under her too-young control. How could a mere girl as young as she know so much about breathplay? Neither she nor I removed her firm hand as Danni's family prepared to leave Dollar General. I could only look on at the two blond Nordic sisters for long minutes in mute alarm and desperation from behind the lovely white teenage-girl hand clamped across my mouth as a defeating gag. Only 16, this slender girl seemed to be extremely bold and brash, having no qualms whatsoever about touching a male stranger or putting her unbidden hands on his mouth! I could not help but notice that her prettier-than-pretty hand and her tender feminine touch felt extremely sexual as she continued to hold my amazed gaze for seemingly an eternity. It was a very strange erotic experience to be held in the tall girl's arms and have her soft hand sealed over my mouth all that time! Gagged for the third time this afternoon by a female teenage hand, I felt extremely sexually aroused and overexcited to the pont of erection and impending ejaculation! Her sensual hand and fingers made it impossible to control my erotic exhilaration and ecstasy! Handgagged yet again!
As the redheaded 16-year-old girl took me into her personal custody, wrapping her skinny stick-like arms around me from behind, her fellow teen girls, twentysomethings, and young thirtysomethings gathered all around the two of us in a tight circle to grin, giggle, tease, mimic, and stare into my newly handgagged face with amused delight and perverse mischief. These mostly pretty young women had boldly gotten out of the checkout line to take a more active role with me to support their newly self-elected young leader, no longer merely passive observers but active participants as they touched me and restrained me physically. My wearisome burden of groceries had already long since been relieved from my aching arms. Two skinny teenage girls each grabbed my forearms and wrists in a tight lock to keep me from pulling the pretty redhead's slender hand away, holding me tight and refusing to let go no matter how much I struggled! A slim brunette in her early twenties--the one in the olive-green blazer--stood directly in front of me to poise her long, slender right hand inverted in front of my face as a threat to cover my mouth! Occasionally she would lay her slim fair hand atop the redhead's smothering hand to clamp down fiercely in a thick, double-decker female hand sandwich that further muffled me! Several of these young women kept challenging me to try to speak as part of their teasing ridicule. The cute young brunette with the pretty hand kept shushing me softly in a soothing tone: "Shhhhhh. Shhhhhh," to counter the perverse desires of her youthful allies for silence. Once again, I felt the strong sexual rush of arousal and excitement to have young women see me with a pretty girl's determined hand over my mouth for an extended period of time, kept in her controlling custody and unable to communicate with clarity or coherence. The tall, skinny auburn-haired girl with her scrawny, bony hand sealed taut over my mouth continued to stare at me above her thin palm with her haunting green eyes for many minutes, smiling sweetly and silly giggling. She was clearly copycatting and emulating the two erotic blond sisters she had watched so carefully, taking extreme delight and pleasure in doing as they had done to me before her. With her luscious full lips pressed firmly against my right ear, the sexy teen redhead kept up a steady whispering chatter of nondescript nonsense, sweet nothings, commands, and demands she fully expected me to listen to closely and obey. Her tinkling bell-like voice was soft, gentle, mellifluous, and very soothing. She had my full attention and interest as her blazing green eyes locked with mine above her fair hand. My excited sexual arousal was at an all-time high!
There was a shiny silver ring adorning every single one of her long, slender fingers, including her thumb! A long, razor-sharp thumbnail jutted up into the left side of my field of view as she hooked her long, thin, snaking thumb across my nose to more firmly anchor her snug gag-hold. That pointy thumbnail was painted a garish shade of electric turquoise and glittered brilliantly with a glossy sheen. The pretty teenage girl's supple, delicate palm was broad and super-taut against my squashed lips and restricted jaw, its skin baby-soft, youthfully smooth, unwrinkled and unblemished, velvety cool, and sickly-sweet fragrant--extremely sexual, pleasant, seductive, and feminine! Though she was only three years older than Danielle, her nearly adult-woman-sized hand was very feminine looking, larger, longer, and slenderer, and much, much prettier than the younger girl's hand. Despite the overwhelming peanut butter and jelly odor, I couldn't believe just how much I loved and appreciated this inspiring teenage girl's lovely captivating hand sealed over my mouth to gag me! I was amazed and shocked by this afternoon's newfound erotic experiences of how exciting and sexual teenage girls' hands were when used as gags! My enchanted face and stiffened lower anatomy surely betrayed my amorous appreciation and erotic love for the teenage female hand! My young female mouth-coverer's sweet smile and unwavering fire-green eyes showed her obvious pleasure and delight as she read my total acceptance, erotic love, and amorous admiration for her lovely white hand reflected in my bewitched gaze. It was love at first girlie-handgag! My sexy 16-year-old gag-girl was doing a better than excellent job of faithfully emulating all she had learned from the two blond erotic handgag sisters. She really LIKES holding my mouth with her pretty hand! She's holding it REALLY tight! And she's only 16! Perfect gag! As time stood still, I mutely watched Danielle and her big sister for several more minutes over the wispy girl's thin, bony white hand that neatly muffled my every breath and sound into its snug food-scented palm. She made sure I could not speak a word, ordering me to "Shut up!" as she shushed me incessantly. The willow-thin 16-year-old girl began to softly mimic and impersonate what I had just sounded like with her lunch-tainted, muffling hand locked securely over my mouth, laughing openly with ethereal, musical tones of sublime joy as her taunting girlfriends soon joined her in her silly but cruel mockery! How long is she planning to hold me like this? She's having way too much fun! Listen to that silly girlish evil laugh of hers!
It had taken practically forever for the three of them in Danielle's family to check out and gather up their multitude of shopping bags. I finally struggled up to the checkout counter to wearily drop the remainder of my girl-pilfered heavy armload, my mouth still tightly covered by the pretty teenage girl's sweet-smelly left hand as she clung to me possessively like a layer of Reynold's wrap and trailed along closely behind me like a guard, afraid that I might break free from her and escape. I suddenly felt the two younger teenage women in her party grab my wrists in a tight twisting lock and pull them firmly behind my back to prevent me from trying to remove the anorexic-looking girl's offending cupped hand. Trapped, I was drowning in a smothering sea of sticky-sweet peanut butter and jelly aroma mixed heavily with other sweet teenage-girl fragrances and perfumes, fighting for a whiff of clean air. I could hear my labored breathing aspirating and rasping sharply against the strongly feminine-scented palm and elegantly graceful fingers as I struggled for more air after about 15 minutes of this controlling young female's relentless and suffocating handgag. The young female hand was very pleasant and feminine with girlie aromas but so very stifling and smothering in its unwavering tight grip! I was still trying to recover my pent-up breath from Danielle's prolonged suffocating handgag, as well as from the even lengthier one from her older sister! Now I had a new handgag across my mouth to deal with! Despite the two young ladies restraining my forearms and wrists behind my back, why didn't I even try to remove that suffocating female hand that was keeping me hopelessly gagged and smothered? But as the many minutes began to pass slowly one by one, the peanut butter and jelly overkill became less and less offensive as I gradually grew accustomed to it--even comfortable with it!--and got intimately familiar with the juvenile redheaded beauty's controlling hand.
I noticed that Mom was busy loading Danielle's little arms down with heavy and bulging shopping bags while Big Sister still had one large white hand sealed across Danielle's muffling mouth. Not surprisingly, as the minutes were passing, she still did not remove her smothering hand from her kid sister's mouth as Danni submitted to her elder sister's same tiresome old handgag in weary resignation. Their mother now seemed to have no problem at all with her eldest teen daughter keeping a restraining hand over Danni's mouth as they both escorted the handgagged girl out the doors! In fact, Mom seemed visibly pleased and relieved to see Danni's big sister punitively handgagging her as her older teen disciplinarian, as if it were both deserved and justified, further emboldening the young handgagstress!
As they finally started to depart the store with their elderly friend and her two little boys, my blond teenage sweetheart hand-over-the-mouth schoolgirl came casually strolling over to me with the gagged Danni in tow and teasingly asked me a question, fully expecting me to answer her! My voluptuous redhaired captor encouraged me to try to speak anyway with her hand over my mouth for her own perverse pleasure and amusement, demanding sternly that I answer the tall blond Swedish girl! Obedient to my newest teenage gag-mistress, I tried my best to tell my high school sweetheart goodbye and that I loved her, through the young silencer girl's muffling hand! The sexy redhaired teen girl laughed heartily with bubbling musicality but did not remove her smothering palm, only tightened her pale hand even further! The tall leggy blonde laughed merrily at me in my current handgagged predicament, delighted and amused at my easy capture, ritual humiliation at the hands of young women, and my inability to communicate with her. Mimicking me tauntingly for several minutes, she gently peeled the beautiful redhead's savory long-fingered hand away, holding it trapped in her own hand, and gave me a final quick kiss on the mouth and whispered, "I love you too!" Still tasting her sweet wet kiss on my dry lips, I stared down into the still-poised, cupped soft pink palm of my new teen gagger-girl's unusually lovely snow-white hand. Just as suddenly, the smelly white teenage female hand crept slowly across my mouth again to clamp down snugly, filling my nostrils again with the sweetish stench of peanut butter and jelly sandwiches as it settled in for another lengthy gag-hold. Is that strawberry or raspberry jelly? I felt silky-cool feminine fingers gracefully glide with slow softness across my lips as her thin, bony palm locked in more firmly for a secure clamp. Danielle tried her best to speak to me, mmmmfff'ing up a storm behind her wicked sister's tight palm. But the tall beautiful blond resisted every attempt that Danni made to remove her inescapable handgag. I too tried to communicate with Danielle as the young girls surrounding me kept me from trying to pull away the 16-year-old gagger-girl's long pale hand. Smothered behind her slender fingers and dainty palm, I was truly learning just how impossible it was to talk with someone's hand over your mouth! Every word and syllable were muffled beyond coherence or recognition by that extra-tight female teen hand! She was teaching me a whole new meaning of the word "gag." My 17-year-old high school lover stood quietly by and watched me in satisfied delight and pleased amusement for many more minutes as her self-satisfied new female ally refused to let go. The smelly syrupy-sweet hand stayed firm.
My 17-year-old lover smiled as she walked away from me, satisfied and reassured to see both of her new beautiful teenage ally's slenderly long, large white hands strapped so tightly across my mouth to prevent me from uttering a word or a sound. The blond Scandinavian prima donna grinned and giggled at the perverse sight of my viciously wicked double handgag as the tall, sexy redhead returned the encouraging smile. My svelte Norwegian paramour turned to me at the exit doors to smile sweetly and coo sexily, "Goodbye, honey!" in a most teasing tone. Highly amused and infinitely pleased, she was now content to leave me gagged in the capable hands of the impossibly young red-haired teen girl and all her young female allies surrounding me. Again, that sultry, lilting Swedish accent: "Good! Hold him for me. Tight. And keep him quiet. Keep holding his mouth. That's it. Don't let go! I love it!" My wife-to-be grinned broadly, winked, and waved her beautiful white hand teasingly--the very one she had first gagged me with. Coolly in control, smirking with arrogant smugness and haughty superiority as usual, her slender left hand was still locked firmly around Danielle's still-protesting mouth with no sign of releasing her. Danielle emitted a loud scream that was really a muffled roar as her smirking sister ushered the gagged girl through the doors. Apparently, no one in their party had the slightest concern for what Danielle was trying to say in her angry, impatient mufflings into the bigger teen girl's controlling hand--least of all the punishing disciplinarian herself.
The beautiful redheaded teenage girl cruelly continued to hold me fast as her young female colleagues looked on, none of them making any move to release me. One of the supporting teenage girls kept clapping her long hand over my eyes as a blindfold and keeping it in place for several minutes before doing it again! The olive-green-jacketed brunette still held her slender snow-white hand tightly over the redheaded teenager's muffling hand. As I watched sadly in enforced handgagged silence around the turquoise eagle talon, Danni waddled awkwardly out the door and down the street heavily overloaded with most of their overstuffed grocery bags like a human beast of burden, while her unrelenting sister kept her giant gagging hand clamped over Danni's mouth all the way to their friend's car and even as the two girls got into it. I would never see her or Danielle ever again! I truly loved Danni's sweet, pretty hand held so tightly over my mouth for over a half-hour but my romantic thoughts returned now to my beautiful teenage "wife." Yes, she was no longer a stranger to me. We had shared something so intimately special and highly personal--not in spoken words but deeply felt emotions. For this beautiful teen enchantress had held me silent for a good 45 minutes so that I never got to speak a single intelligible word to her or ask her name. She would live in my heart forever. Wait! Please don't go! I need you, sweet honey. I love you, Pretty Teenage Girl With The Pretty White Hands. Will you please marry me? Please don't go--wait--!! Girls! Please wait!! Aren't you forgetting something? Take me with you!!
Involuntarily, I emitted a grunted, heavily muffled "Mmmmfff!" of despair and longing into the pretty teen redhead's beautiful but nonetheless peanut buttery, jellied palm that mercilessly prevented me from calling out to the blond sisters and speaking a clear word to them as they departed. Pulling me back against herself, she clamped down her smothering gag-grip even further and again clapped her long white right palm snugly over her left hand to further fortify my suffocating gag as she forced me to meet her sparkling green eyes of shaming, humiliating silent ridicule. The mannequin-tall girl whispered a harsh warning, hissing a sibilant "Shhhhhh!!" My entire breathing was saturated by thickly aromatic peanut butter and jelly, as well as other sweet teen-girl scents.
I truly was unable to say anything at all! My sexy teen-girl captor was determined to keep me as quiet as she could for as long as possible to prevent me from communicating with the two blond angels or with her and her taunting young female allies who continued to challenge me to try to speak for them. My 16-year-old gag-girl teased me mercilessly with vicious wickedness and perverse pleasure as she silly-grinned into my face. "Come on! Say something! You can't talk now, can you? No one can hear you or understand you now, can they? All you do is mumble, mumble, mumble! Try to talk to her now. Something you wanna say to her? Go ahead, we're all listening! Say anything you like to her!" Her celestial, bubbling laughter was light, airy, ethereal, and sweetly musical. Even though the teen angel-princesses had long since gone, the beautiful female hands stayed taut across my muffling mouth for sheer spite and the perverse amusement of its lovely teen owner! But that did not keep the impish redhead from constantly urging me to try to talk anyway, mock-complaining along with her young girlfriends that they could not understand or hear me! Though she was merely an immature, skin-and-bones girl, her muffling double handgag was extremely effective! Miss Auburn Hair grinned broadly into my face and laughed openly with smug defiance as she mimicked me soundly with sarcastic mockery! Though sarcastic and exaggerated, the pretty redheaded woman-child's unflattering mimicry was extremely accurate and precise. To further imitate her blond teenage teachers, my teenage gag-girl demanded repeatedly that I keep kissing her gorgeous hand as it covered my mouth so fiercely. The pale-white female hand was soft, tender, dainty, delicate, smooth, cool, and very fragrant with sweet jellied peanut butter aroma as my lips caressed its supple palm lovingly! Somehow, though I was unable to deny it, that beautiful white female-teenage hands clamped over my mouth felt so erotic, intimate, and even romantic with sexual electricity between us! I could not believe a 16-year-old girl's hands could turn me on and excite me so much!
My God, who WERE those mysterious, beautiful blond teenage girls who always put their hands over men's mouths to gag them? And who is this beautiful teenage redhead gaggy-girl with HER smelly-jelly hand gagging me now?? Is this mouth-holding fetish a teenage girl thing?
They were gone--forever. Mechanically, I stepped up to the checkout counter to finish checking out and pay for my items, numb and in a daze, my captor girls having already dumped my wearisome armload in front of the pretty sales lady to ring up, even as the two skinny teenage girls continued to twist my arms and wrists behind me in a tight crisscross. My whirling, stunned mind was an overloaded jumble, a blur. All I could think about was the oldest pretty teenage girl and her pretty hands. I had butterflies in my stomach and my mouth had gone completely dry. I briefly wondered why there was still a teenage girl's unyielding hand covering my mouth and why all these young women were still holding on to me so tightly and touching me! At this point I was beyond public embarrassment, shame, and humiliation. I looked over my right shoulder into the breathtaking porcelain face of my teenage mouth-holding girl in silent question as to why she hadn't yet released me. Smiling apologetically with a sheepish little grin, she shook her shoulder-length red mane NO and whispered, "No. Not yet. Sorry. Keep quiet. Don't talk! Don't try to talk. Shut it. Kiss my hand again!" as I felt her tightly clenched fingers digging into my right cheekbone and her broad palm flex more tautly. Permission denied. Why won't this silly girl take her smothering hand away and let me go? Hasn't she had enough already? I can't breathe! I guess I'll just have to stay quiet a little while longer. But why? Damn 16-year-old kid! Girls!! Sigh. Even as the pretty sales clerk was ringing up my items, the mesmerizing teen redhead still kept her smothering left hand across my mouth for several more long minutes! She stood behind me like a tall statue, clinging too tightly to me like plastic wrap as she held me in her possessive, controlling embrace, refusing to release me or my mouth. I was truly amazed that this rail-thin willowy girl wasn't letting go, even though the two European blond sisters had already left the store! She surely was giving me plenty of time to become familiarly acquainted with her cloyingly sweetened hand as the minutes passed one by one. I spent the additional time enjoying, loving, caressing, and kissing the sexy teen girl's silken-skinned pink palm and trying to control my raging, rigid, stiffened manhood so aroused and excited by the pretty teen girl's gorgeous white hand clamped across my lips. This beautiful teenage girl had been constantly covering my mouth every chance she got today, forcing me to become intimate with her uniquely fragrant hand over my mouth. As the kind-faced sales clerk watched, the slender brunette used her long, slender fingers of both hands to gently try to pry the tall redhead's smothering handgag away, having zero success as she worked quietly to try to free me. After several minutes, she finally shrugged and gave up against the overly tight, unyielding female hand. My resisting teenage gag-girl showed no reaction the entire time that her brunette ally tried to remove her big pink hand!
Finally, after an eon, the slender redhead's muffling hand uncovered my mouth ever so slowly and cautiously as she smiled wryly at me and got back in line behind me quietly with her young female cohorts. I barely even registered that she had taken her beautiful teenage-girl hand away until I could breathe normally again without the sticky-sugary smell of her peanut butter and jelly sandwich. She has such beautiful, clean white hands otherwise, this pretty girl. But she really needs to wash away the sickly sweet odor of that peanut butter and jelly sandwich after eating her lunch! Her pleasant feminine hands may be soft, sweet, delicate, feminine, and pretty but they stink!! In a good way.
But no sooner had the pretty white teen-girl hand lifted, I suddenly felt the slender brunette in her early twenties quickly clamp her own slender, long ivory-white hand across my lips to tightly gag me! Her very pretty hand smelled pleasantly of sweet, fresh spring peaches! With her free hand, the attractive young college woman cupped her palm over my throbbing, bulging genital area to discreetly conceal my stiffened erection that had come from all this young female tactility and eroticism! She had seen my lower anatomy's excited sexual arousal and had wanted to do me a kind favor by hiding and soothing it. Her supple palm and slender fingers began to mercifully soothe, massage, and relieve my pent-ip sexual tension! I secretly thanked her for this. Though the lascivious brunette's erotic hand felt absolutely fantastic, I looked with amazed shock and violated indignation into her smiling chocolate-brown gaze as she held me quiet. "What in the hell do you think you're doing, lady?! Get your damned hands off me!" I blurted out with angry embarrassment in a terribly muffled mumble smothered into the attractive young woman's silly handgag. But to my humiliation, what she and every girl and woman actually heard was, Woop oom da hool doo woo foonk wool doim', woodoo?! Goop woo doomed hoombv ooff moo! from beneath the clean-skinned, tender feminine palm of a 21-year-old college girl. She mimicked and mocked me sarcastically and laughed! I saw a sea of young female faces looking inquisitively at each other and at Miss College Girl, their blank or frowning expressions confused and perplexed as they tried to decipher what my muffled words had been behind those muting feminine fingers and that slender palm. The tall brunette just shrugged and smiled back at them. Tinkling, musical feminine laughter and tittering chatter greeted my garbled, unintelligible gagtalk all around and behind me. She held a silencing thin finger to her ruby lips and tightened her delicate, slim hand as she grinned wickedly.
The watchful salesgirl and the teenage redhead vixen said nothing as they stared at me with sly grins behind my new feminine handgag of pure lily white. The tight physical restraints on my arms and wrists never subsided or relented even a little. This had all become some kind of cruelly amusing girl-mob joke, a female free-for-all feeding frenzy for these whimsical girls' entertainment and good-natured fun that had gotten way out of hand! I supposed these young women had gotten too bored standing here in a long, slow-moving line for too long? And the one who had started it was no longer here! After a few minutes, the slim brunette girl removed her soft, narrow white hand from my mouth, the fragrant taste and scent of sweet peaches lingering. I found her very pleasant college-girl hand to be extremely silky-soft, sweet, pretty, arousing, and exciting!
After the pretty brunette's clean, sweetly perfumed hand had finished smother-gagging me, I finished my shopping at the counter and prepared to pay for my items. My beautiful 16-year-old companion stood close at my right side, her long left arm draped possessively around my shoulders and her long, slender left hand locked firmly across my quieted mouth, never taking her pretty sea-green eyes off me, as if she were my closest female intimate who had accompanied me into the store and had been with me all along. The long-fingered girl had been making it a point to keep my nostrils pinched tightly shut between her long, slender thumb and her bony index finger, making it all the harder to breathe freely in her smothering handgag! The young sales clerk no longer seemed surprised or alarmed to see a big white teen-girl hand clamped across my mouth; she had become accustomed to seeing three teenage girls and one 21-year-old college woman doing that to me all during this long afternoon. And that same pretty college co-ed was still discreetly stroking and massaging my pulsating erection with her sexually liberated gusto as her long right hand continued to cover my crotch!
The pretty cashier's soft feminine voice was meek and mousy as she spoke quietly, her brown eyes not looking at me. I started to answer her but quickly found a white, pretty teen-girl left hand clapping over my mouth yet again to rudely muffle my words into garbled incoherence in mid-sentence! Stunned at her rude boldness and audacity, I stared at the offending beautiful redhead in annoyed disbelief as she smiled sweetly at me with sheepish mischief. She was squeezing her already tight handgag all the harder and shaking her shaggy auburn locks NO at me as she poised a long, thin, bony finger to her full lips. "No. Shhhhhh! Quiet. Pay attention and listen to her. And keep kissing my hand." The pretty teen girl's girlie-fragrant palm smothered me vise-tight as she remained quiet out of respect to the pretty, young cashier who was continuing her words of wisdom and advice to me, forcing me to do the same as she held me silent. Again, I smelled and tasted the now-familiar pungent scent of teenage-girl sweet perfume and the sticky-sweet odor of peanut butter and strawberry jam as my nose and mouth were buried deeply into the soft velvet folds of my young companion's familiar quieting palm. She could feel my puckered lips obediently caressing and kissing her damnably offending left hand. Her sensual white hand was as firmly sealed and tightly clamped as ever! The winsome willowy girl's haunting green eyes remained fixed on mine hypnotically as she watched me listening and unable to look away from her magnetic green gaze as if I were in a deep trance. Though merely 16, er incredibly young but brazen face showed no sign of shame, embarrassment, guilt, or awkwardness to be seen handgagging her older male captive in such a wifely way in front of the busy sales clerk. To my great embarrassment and humiliation, I saw the young, pretty salesgirl staring straight at the tall, agressive 16-year-old girl's long, big white hand wrapped so fiercely around my mouth as she forcibly led me around in tow, as if handgagging me were the most common, ordinary, everyday, normal thing for her to be doing so assertively and nonchalantly! Her overt tactility and possessiveness were extreme! It seemed perfectly clear to everyone that the tall girl had no intention of removing her feminine-scented hand, preventing me from speaking a word.
"That tall blond girl...the older one...I saw what she was doing to you...with her hand. Like your young friend is doing right now. I saw her kissing you. She really, really likes you! She told me herself. And I saw that myself." Still mutely handgagged and dazed into a sleepy stupor from the mouth-holding girl's smothering nose pinch, my head snapped up to face the sales clerk's lovely smile and sparkling eyes above my teenage girl companion's restraining white hand as if startled from a dream. "I saw what she was doing to you... Were you okay with that? And I saw the little girl...her sister?...holding your mouth too and kissing you. So sweet. Cute! Trying to take you away from her pretty sister! Oh, don't worry or feel embarrassed. It's just a girl thing! Teenage girls put their hands over a guy's mouth all the time to flirt and show affection. It means they like you! Just like your sweet young girlfriend here. I know--I was a teenage girl once! I used to do that all the time too." My "young girlfriend" smiled sweetly at me and nodded her pretty red head enthusiastically to show her knowing agreement and support, using her securely locked soft hand to also nod my head for me! Embarrassed and ashamed, I looked down at my wallet, mumbling something incoherent and noncommital into the stifling teenage female hand. The clingy girl with her muffling hand covering my mouth so tautly sarcastically mimicked me in my miserably failed message, sound for sound. The pretty salesgirl touched my arm gently and grinned as she kept her hand there on my arm. "Don't worry. It's okay. I didn't see a thing. I promise. But I think she's in love with you. The older blond teenage girl. And this girl right here? I don't see a thing. I swear to you, I don't see a single thing! Nothing!" Wink, wink, smile. Much tittering and giggling from the young female allies and their redheaded teenage leader.
My gorgeous 16-year-old wifely companion seemed to greatly enjoy keeping me perpetually silent with her gagging hand while she did ALL of the talking now! To me, to herself, to the young sales clerk, to her youthful female allies--all of the talking. With her slender thumb still clamped down tightly across my nostrils without let-up, I found it more and more difficult to breathe! Was this teenage vixen trying to suffocate me to death as she gagged me? I felt my world fading to black as the sweet-smelling girl purposely tried to smother me out with her well-practiced hand right in front of her smiling, giggling girlfriends and the pretty salesgirl! With all female eyes on her long white fingers and thumb still performing breathplay on me, her faithful feminine companions helped the captivating teenage redhead to keep me under her continuing control with their constant too-tight physical restraint on my arms, wrists, face, eyes, mouth, nose, crotch, upper torso, and shoulders. One of the youngest girls still kept her slim fingers squeezed around my nose to help the cruel redhead keep my air supply severely limited while the same teenage young lady as before frequently used her broad hand to blindfold me! I struggled for breath in my green-eyed beauty queen's smothering fingers and thumb as she and her young female supporters held me tighter without mercy! Mesmerized, I stared into the lovely white face and captivating green eyes of my beautiful young female companion with newfound awe and wonder as I appreciatively studied her sweet vivacious smile! It was as if I were seeing her captivating beauty and sweet femininity for the very first time! Girl, I think I love you! Where have YOU been all my life when I needed you so badly? Are you available now? The lovely teenage redhead had just agreed with everything the young salesgirl had said to me about teenage girls and their hands over male mouths as affectionate flirtation! She gestured down at my five shopping bags, signaling for me to pick them up as I continued kissing her supple palm with invigorated zeal. It was high time for me to go. With a long, slim, bony finger, the teen princess pointed emphatically toward the doors. Smiling sweetly at the bewildered salesgirl while still holding on to me tightly, she said to the female clerk in that melodically pretty voice of hers, "Don't worry about him. I'll take care of it. He'll be all right. He just needs some fresh air, that's all. I'll take him outside and get him under control. Then I'll be right back." Was she really only 16? The independent teenage girl was so mature, bold, daring, forceful, and controlling!
I could feel most of the multitude of young female hands lifting from my wrists, arms, eyes, mouth, upper torso, and shoulders as these smiling young girls finally set me free--all but a couple or three of the most stubborn and tenacious young ladies who were not ready to let me go--but my reheaded teenage mistress's long, slender female hand remained rudely in place to keep me silent. The seductive young redhead pointed me forward, pulling me free of my last remaining female detainers. It took some doing on her part, since these lingering two or three refusing girls resisted her repeated efforts to free me by force from their retaining clutches. While the willowy teen girl needed both hands to pry at the teenage female hands still restraining my arms and wrists behind me in a tight crisscrossing lock, the lovely brunette co-ed swooped in yet again to clamp her wickedly tight left hand across my mouth for her smothering gag! She stood tall behind me now enforcing my silence with her muffling, muting handgag while her naughty right hand continued her taboo promiscuous sexual ministrations that pleasured me into helpless weakness! With rarified oxygen, I drowned helplessly in a thick cloud of sweet peach-scented young femininity. Her grip was so firm and tight that her slenderly long fingers were denting into my right cheekbone as I smelled and tasted clean, young feminine skin and the pleasant girlie aroma of fragrant peaches. The college girl's mouth-gagging pretty hand was the last one to go as my teenage femme companion slowly peeled away the offending white hand with both of her own, slim finger by slim finger, and then the slender pretty palm. The beautiful brunette college girl had quite a gag-grip on my mouth and did not want to let go! Neither girl said a word as the two of them struggled silently for several minutes for control of me. But once the pretty brunette's white hand was forcibly removed, the teenage redhead quickly replaced it with one of her own.
My lovely underage mistress briskly frog-marched me to the exit doors. Time for a very private moment alone with her. She seemed perfectly at ease taking such bold disciplinary control of a much older male stranger, not in the least uncomfortable at 16 about ordering me around and keeping her relentless hand over my mouth! She was already scolding and lecturing me as she guided me through the doors, still pinching my nostrils firmly shut to control me with the threat of suffocation! The authoritatively take-charge teen femme sternly ordered me not to try to speak or to try to remove her silencing left hand! I was all hers to discipline as she saw fit. Suddenly, completely unbidden, an uncontrollable fit of nervous giggling broke free from me! Thank God for the angelic teen princess's large muffling left hand that neatly supressed and neutralized it into quiet submission. I was very grateful to her and her neutralizing, creamy-smooth white hand. Her clamped palm was tighter than a vise and made a perfect gag! Has she been trying all along to tell me something about teenage girls showing affection and being seductively flirtatious by putting their hands over my mouth?
Still smiling brightly, the enchanting take-charge redheaded teenager escorted me hurriedly through Dollar General's exit doors and briskly marched me all the way down the sidewalk and to the end of the block, staying very close at my left side as she guided me down the busy, crowded street. Boy, this is really going to be a very, VERY private meeting! None of her silly girlfriends are even tagging along. I could smell the cool, sunny summer breeze through the sexy teen girl's long, slender, fragrant fingers of her left hand as she walked briskly at my left side. Does she even realize just how sweetly smelly her pretty hands are? A mere girl of 16, she stopped at the curb and turned to face me directly, her slim left hand still clamped extra-tight across my mouth, thumb upward, grinning broadly and standing tall and statuesque, saying nothing in the awkward silence between us for several long minutes. She pulled me closer to herself for more intimate privacy face to face. Mesmerized and captivated by her youthful beauty and sexual charms, I met and held her hypnotizing green eyes as she studied my face and her own hand with perverse pleasure and amused curiosity. People were watching us and staring openly as they passed by but the tall willowy redhead didn't care a bit as she continued her intense scrutiny and focused study of my handgagged face. As we stood in protracted silence in unwavering eye contact, I casually reached up with trembling fingertips to slowly stroke the winning teenage girl's broad, silky-smooth, ivory backhand and trace the slender length of her bony fingers in enraptured awe and amorous admiration. She smiled sweetly as she graciously permitted my tactile exploration of her snug handgag. The shaggy-haired redhead seemed not to be in any particular hurry to release my mouth. Overcome by amorous admiration and erotic zeal for the sexy teen beauty and her sweetly feminine-perfumed hand, her obvious procrastination suited me just fine! I was so excited and sexually aroused to have this beautiful teenage girl's fragrant milky-white hand clamped firmly across my mouth to gag me! I had become so intimately acquainted with her pleasant female hand and its girlie-perfumed scents by this time. I really love her pretty white hand! Her elegantly graceful hands are so incredibly, exquisitely beautiful and feminine for a teenage girl! Maybe I need to reconsider this young teenage beauty as a serious love interest....
Finally, she spoke softly in a seductively sweet purr, obviously enjoying her female power play of controlling my ability to speak with her muzzling hand thoroughly gagging me into silence. The pretty teen seductress's enchanting fire-green eyes were locked with mine as she smiled expansively like radiant sunshine, further disarming me with her hypnotic emerald gaze and undeniable, irresistible feminine charms. "Okay. If I take my hand away... Will you promise me not to say a word or make a sound? Don't say anything! Just walk home quietly! Please?" Resigned and defeated, yet enamored and seduced by this enchanting 16-year-old woman-child, I nodded slowly, reluctantly, mutely, and mechanically for the teenage gag-girl. "Promise me?" she implored with bewitching feminine charm, repeating her insistent demand. I nodded again slowly for the bewitching teenage enchantress. "Are you sure? Promise me! Promise me!" she repeated emphatically and sternly. Again I nodded, more vigorously for her this time. She shook her auburn mane. "No. Huh-uh. No more head nods. I want to hear the words. Say the actual words for me! Say it: 'I promise.' Say it. Say it! I love the muffled and mumble-y way it sounds when I have my hand over your mouth...like that lovey-dovey blond girl did to you all that time." Annoyed, I muffled out my sincerest pledge against the pretty woman-child's delicate velvet-smooth palm: "Ah pwomooff!" Her soft feminine voice mimicked me with sarcastic mockery in repetitive taunting ridicule. She hesitated, uncertain. The seductive teenage sorceress spoke with both serious demanding and playfully teasing flirtation at the same time in her sweetly melodic, pretty angel-voice. "Hmmm...well... I don't know... I'm just not sure about this... I need more proof. Or I can't take my hand away. Convince me, Mumbles. Really, really convince me! Talk for me!" I did my very best but it just wasn't enough for the tall mannequin-esque girl. "Try it again for me. Try harder. You're mumbling way too much! How'm I s'posed ta understand ya?" Her hypnotic green eyes flashed and blazed Irish wildfire as they bore into mine with piercing soul-searching penetration.
Sighing wearily in resigned futility, I was so tired of trying to talk through teenage girls' gagging hands all day! But the tall, willowy teenage girl was insistently demanding and still unsatisfied in her controlling discipline over me. There was no denying or escaping that my possessive adolescent disciplinarian-girl was clearly taking a page from the tall Norwegian blonde's evil playbook as she played her little game! "Look at me when I speak to you! Now answer me. Answer me now! Or else I'll have to walk you home myself keeping my hand over your mouth the whole way! You do as I say or else! I said you obey me! Now say it again for me! Don't mumble! Say it!" As further incentive, her firm slender thumb continued its unrelenting smothering pressure against my nose to control me with imminent suffocation as I felt light-headed and giddy with breathless faint weakness. I obeyed her. "Now say it again." Every word was heavily muffled and buried deeply into the gorgeous teenage girl's satin-smooth BIG girl-hand. Giggling and grinning in amused delight at my hand-muffled convictions, she forced me to repeat myself more loudly several more times in her silly, taunting musical singsong! "Louder! Speak up! I can't hear you!" Each time I tried to speak louder against the hand-wielding girl's sweet-scented palm. she would teasingly singsong, "I can't hear you!" Silly grinning her Irish smile, she giggled girlishly and said, "Say it again for me. I canNOT hear you!" Finally, the pretty teenage gag-girl said, "Okay, okay. Good!" The tall redhead began to mimic me in teasing ridicule, repeating it several times. "I can't understand you at all now but that's okay! You can thank me for this later when I let you talk." That's okay?? Thank her for this later?? When she LETS me talk?? "But that was better. Much better! Now I guess I can let you go...I think." I felt the long, slender white female hand slip slowly and cautiously away from my mouth as I took a very deep, pent-up breath of fresh air filtered through sweet feminine fragrances and fingers. She was still laughing in mischievous amusement with tinkling-bell musicality at my garbled gagtalk. Was she flirting and being affectionate and seductive with me too? Most definitely!
Satisfied and pleased, still smiling her silly Irish grin, the pretty teenage enchantress quickly pressed three erotic velvety-cool fingertips against my lips, tapping them rapidly four times as she whispered softly, "Shhhhhh." The pretty feminine fingers stayed as my young disciplinarian maintained her unwavering eyelock with me above her smothering hand. The flirtatious teenage temptress was taking no chances that I might betray her and violate my promise not to speak. As I gazed at my new controlling disciplinarian's young female loveliness with enamored awe and pulsating arousal behind her slim scented fingers, the bewitching seductress quickly clapped that same stinky-sweet peanut-butter-and-strawberry-jam hand back across my mouth, pressing down hard for an eon in silent warning as our eyes continued to hold steadily. "I could do this all day to you!" she cooed seductively in her sexiest, breathiest teen-girl voice! I had to admit it, I was SO, SO madly in love with this gorgeous red-haired teenage goddess and her beautiful, soft, sweet, milky-white hand! I now even loved the sweet smelliness of her peanut butter and strawberry jelly scent--it was oppressive but still pleasantly sweet enough that I loved it to death! My rigid lower anatomy throbbed with rock-hard stiffness because of the female handgag, begging for sexual release as it saluted northward, exploding a volcanic eruption in a gallon of love lava that fully drenched my underwear! The princessly teenage angel's seductive siren-song tones were clearly flirtatious and promiscuous with feminine sweetness as she breathed sexily, "Kiss my hand again. I like it. I like the way it tickles and the way your warm breath feels against my hand. By the way, my name is Kristen. Remember that, okay? Kristen! Say it! Kristen. Say for me." It came out heavily muffled and muted against the flirty girl's tight satin palm gag: "Kwoofpoom. Kwoofpoom." She mimicked the muffled name and giggled hysterically with tinkling melodic sweetness that was purely celestial and ethereal. "Don't forget! Remember me! Say it again: Kristen. Kristen!" she demanded with a clearly romantic edge. I repeated her lovely name several more times into Kristen's delicately lovely palm. "Yes, good. K-R-I-S-T-E-N. You'll see me again--I promise. Soon. Don't worry, I'll find you!" My heart skipped a beat even as Kristen's smothering hand made it so difficult to breathe. Smitten, I was still kissing Kristen's tender velvet palm as she giggled girlishly and grinned like a leprechaun. I nodded slowly for the enchanting teen seductress to promise to remember her pretty name. Then the seductive teen girl cautiously took her pretty white hand away with a final squeeze--just after I had kissed her silken-cool fingertips. After she hugged me tightly, the 16-year-old princess gave me a quick surprise smooch on the lips! Kristen's warm mouth was sweet, soft, and tender--wow!!! I had never been kissed by a 16-year-old girl before! I watched Kristen smile sweetly at me, blow me a kiss, and race gracefully down the bustling street and back into the store. The winsome woman-child seductress was gone. Kristen...Kristen.... Not surprisingly, I had been kept girlie-handgagged in Kristen's personal custody for nearly half an hour today with her sweet Kristen-hand! The beautiful-handed teenage girl had held me handgagged for about 30 mostly uninterrupted minutes--and I had willingly let Kristen gag me! She had finally set me free. So why wasn't I feeling relieved? How am I ever going to get Kristen off my mind now? I think I am really falling deeply in love with THIS girl too! Hopelessly in love with Teenage Miss Redhead Greeneyes and her sexy, lovely hands! I love you, sweet Kristen!! I promised her I would never forget her... Kristen...Kristen....
I cried like a baby all the way home as I carried my groceries. I cried and cried like I had never cried before in my life. The hot tears streamed from my eyes, stinging and blinding me so badly that I could hardly see as I stumbled along. I was shocked at the sheer potency of my own wracking sobs as they were wrenched from me. The beautiful blond 17-year-old Scandinavian angel-princess had touched my life so profoundly like no other woman ever had before. We had made a strong connection together. Now she was gone. I would never see her ever again. Far too young for me, I could never forget that beautiful teenage girl. The world around me was a black jumble as I fought my way home through the stinging tears. I love you, girl.... And now I know you love me too.
I knew now that I truly did love this beautiful and charming teenage girl. And she loved me too--she had said so to the checkout clerk! It was real, not infatuation--it had been love at first sight. And I had felt a definite return of my honest feelings from her--on her face, in her eyes, in her words, in her erotic touch. I seriously did want to marry her. She was only a girl of 17, not yet quite an adult woman, but almost. Was it wrong of me to love a teenage girl? Was it sick and perverted? I didn't really know but I no longer felt it was in this world gone crazy that I would never understand anyway. All I really knew was that for the first time in my adult life I was truly happy. I had never had a girlfriend or a wife in my 52 years alone. But I had yearned long and hard, desperately, for love and personal fulfillment. It seemed that God Himself had long since given up on answering my lonely, decades-old, most fervent prayer. God has kept me waiting for her for 35 years with no pain relief in sight! I just couldn't stand any more. My heart had died long ago from constant disappointment and hurt from girls and women who had toyed with me, empty and broken beyond repair. It didn't even beat anymore. Until today. Until she walked into my unsuspecting life and put her beautiful white hand over my mouth. Because of her prolonged erotic handgag, no words had passed from me to her--only the most important nonverbal cues and messages that told our true feelings. Was she possibly The One I had yearned for? This extraordinary teenage girl moved me, made me feel alive again, showing me a way free of perpetual loneliness and pain for the rest of my miserable life. Oh God, how I had hurt so badly before her! It had taken a 17-year-old girl to wake me up to my horrible personal pain, to share with me her intimacy, eroticism--and love. But could it have ever worked between us? An adult man and a teenage girl? I wasn't sure--maybe. She certainly seemed serious enough about it. She was so perfect for me. All I knew was that I loved her and wanted to marry her, make her the young bride I never got to have. And now that this beautiful teen angel-princess had saved my heart, saved my life, she was forever gone from me. One brief touch and she had disappeared for good.
In tears, my mixed emotions were doing battle as they raged with the butterflies within me. I fumed all the way home, confused, dazed, disheartened, and disillusioned. Disappointed in myself, there were questions I couldn't answer. What about that rude blond lady who stole my place in line while her seductive daughter kept me quiet for 45 prolonged minutes? Had I really been a noble and perfect gentleman to allow it or was it just something I liked to claim in the agony of defeat? How had I been so noble? Or was I really a coward too afraid to stand up for myself? Was I afraid of confrontation? Why had I let the intimidating teen girl get away with it and put me under her immature adolescent control and dominant discipline for well past half an hour? Why hadn't I stopped her rude, disrespectful behavior and taken her silly smothering hand from my mouth myself? Why hadn't I bitten her tender feminine hand when the immature girl refused to release me? Why hadn't I muffle-screamed a protest and tried to speak anyway behind her stifling handgag, at least enough to get her mother's attention? Why hadn't I sought her younger sister Danielle's willing help and rescue? Why hadn't I somehow signaled the pretty female cashier that all was not well and that I needed her help? Why had I just stood there mutely in line like a dopey idiot fool for over 45 minutes letting a teenage girl hold my mouth with no resistance? And why hadn't I reported the brashly forward teen to her mother when I had the chance and a freed mouth? Why had I said nothing and let her get away with it when she let me speak freely? And why had I willingly allowed the beautiful green-eyed redhead of 16 to keep holding my mouth with her hand for over half an hour?
I had been a coward. Worse yet, I had been a weak, vulnerable, susceptible man to the blond teen princess-angel's flirtatious seduction, erotic promiscuity, and feminine charms. I was swayed by her pretty teenage princess-face, pretty blue eyes, flirtatious promiscuity, and seductive feminine charms--as well as the erotic touch of her hands. Was I, as a lonely single male alone too long, so susceptible and vulnerable to a beautiful, enchanting blond teenage girl of merely 17? I had willingly submitted myself to all her silly, immature, childish teen-girl control and girl-power discipline for over forty-five minutes in her youthful personal custody--and had found it enjoyable and exciting! I had willingly done the teenage angel-princess's immature bidding like a stupid fool as her captive, cooperated with her, and let her control and bewitch me with her captivating, mesmerizing sexual magic and feminine powers for all that time! I allowed the tall, slender blond teen to touch me erotically, to put her rude stranger's hands on me, to gag my mouth with her unbidden, unfamiliar hand! And had let her keep me mercilessly handgagged in her teen-girl custody for well past half an hour in open public, letting the girl restrict my ability to speak freely! I had remained obediently quiet for her, only trying to speak when she and/or her sister had commanded it. I had even willingly promised to obey both girls and all their silly commands and demands! And I had enjoyed and loved it! And what of that gorgeous red-haired 16-year-old girl with her sweet-smelly peanut-butter-and-jelly hands? What of my erotically strong feelings for her?
And worst of all, in the case of all three teenage girls, I had let a teenage feminine hand kept over my mouth to get to me erotically, enjoyed its arousing and exciting sexuality, enjoyed its sweet floral scents and clean girlie taste and silken feel, loved its white, soft, dainty girlie beauty. I had enjoyed and loved being held gagged and muffled behind a beautiful teenage feminine hand for well over two entire hours total! I had let a stylish blond teenage girl's lovely hand lead me into erotic familiarity and intimacy with her when I didn't even know the strange nameless girl. I had enjoyed and loved her sexy hand-over-mouth eroticism and had even had two erections and ejaculations at her promiscuously forbidden hands in the teen angel-princess's seductive sexual custody! I had even fantasized about being happily married to that beautiful white feminine hand with the long, slender fingers! That gloriously feminine, extra-large, adult-woman-sized hand! I wanted to marry a 17-year-old girl! Was I a coward or a fool? Or both? I hadn't stood up to anyone. I let myself be controlled and manipulated by a pretty teenage girl who knew exactly what she was doing and had enjoyed it too. And when her pretty younger sister Danielle and the lovely green-eyed enchantress Kristen had each done the same to me with her own sexy little handgag, long kiss, and constant masturbation, I had wanted to--??! My mind lingered enticingly on thoughts of having had a pretty 13-year-old girl's beautiful hand over my mouth as a long-term gag for 33 incredibly long, slow, erotic minutes of girlie-handgag bliss.... Yes, Danielle had seriously threatened to put her own hand over my mouth and keep it held! And then she had gagged me for 33 minutes! And how I had enjoyed it so much! How I had loved the taste of her sweet underage kissing mouth! How Danielle had excited me! And redheaded, sexy, gorgeous Kristen and her lovely white hand had taken me well beyond sexual ecstasy and excited exhilaration!!
I daydreamed about the pretty teenage girl with the hand all the time. I wished I could see her again, knowing I never will. I just wanted to talk with her, be with her. I wished I could experience the sweet feminine intimacy of having her pretty, white, clean, silky, aromatic teen-femme hand over my mouth again for even longer than those 45-plus erotic minutes. I missed her lovely hand, even as a gag. Especially as a gag!
Goodbye, honey. Thank you, honey. Wherever you are, nameless teenage girl, I will always love your beautiful hands. I will always love you in my heart. I will never, ever forget you. How can I?
When I finally got home, dazed and exhausted, I distractedly unpacked my grocery bags, sadly deep in thought about the tall teen blonde with the unforgettable hands. She was all I could think about and I simply could not get her off my mind! I didn't even try to. She was heavy on my mind because she belonged there. I loved her dearly and I knew I would forever. But it just wasn't meant to be. Now I would have to live with that forever. I was heartsick, numb, broken.
To my overjoyed amazement, there was a little note written in a flowery feminine scrawl with indigo gel pen! That beautiful young clerk must have given the teenage girl a piece of paper and a pen to write me a very personal message--maybe at her own encouragement!--and then slipped it into my bag at the sweet teenage gag-girl's request! God bless that young, beautiful cashier! My God! In large print was her telephone number!
The note simply read, Let's get together real soon, okay? I wanna CU again, sweetie. I wanna spend some more time with you playing our kinky little "Say It Again" game! I LOVE YOU! Be my handgag slave! And maybe Danielle's too? Call me. We'll talk all night long. Then buy me breakfast? Kisses.
It was signed, Love, Bethany.
- Use for below to send feedback to author - View the Authors profile here
- The following form will send feedback to the author about this short story, please enter your e-mail so the author can reply (which is obviously at the authors own discretion)